cum_fw-la jam_fw-la varia_fw-la grassentur_fw-la quasi_fw-la factiones_fw-la opinionum_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o every_o where_o now-adays_a divers_a faction_n of_o opinion_n grow_v up_o among_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v some_o among_o other_o who_o by_o certain_a philosophical_a reason_n go_v about_o to_o evacuate_v or_o make_v void_a the_o testament_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o as_o they_o will_v remove_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o communion_n and_o will_v by_o a_o certain_a strange_a perplexity_n of_o word_n deceive_v the_o people_n against_o the_o most_o clear_a the_o most_o evident_a the_o most_o true_a and_o the_o most_o potent_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o wherefore_o your_o majesty_n must_v principal_o look_v to_o this_o point_n and_o provide_v that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v keep_v without_o such_o pharisaical_a leaven_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v restore_v without_o all_o corruption_n and_o adulteration_n thus_o far_o the_o magdeburgian_o to_o her_o majesty_n by_o which_o you_o may_v perceive_v why_o i_o call_v they_o fox_n his_o master_n in_o lie_v but_o not_o his_o mate_n in_o believe_v 7._o to_o come_v therefore_o now_o to_o our_o purpose_n i_o may_v as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o over_o long_o use_v two_o way_n for_o this_o positive_a proof_n that_o these_o article_n deny_v by_o fox_n and_o his_o scholar_n be_v hear_v of_o and_o acknowledge_v in_o eleutherius_n time_n the_o first_o by_o cite_v the_o place_n themselves_o out_o of_o the_o principal_a doctor_n that_o then_o live_v but_o this_o as_o i_o have_v say_v will_v be_v overlong_a yet_o one_o place_n i_o can_v omit_v of_o irenaeus_n in_o the_o very_a age_n we_o speak_v of_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o write_v while_n eleutherius_fw-la yet_o live_v the_o word_n be_v these_o maximae_fw-la &_o antiquissimae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o show_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o found_v by_o the_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n which_o tradition_n and_o faith_n she_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o succession_n of_o her_o bishop_n from_o time_n to_o time_n unto_o our_o day_n do_v confound_v thereby_o all_o those_o heretic_n which_o by_o any_o way_n either_o through_o delight_n in_o themselves_o or_o vainglory_n or_o blindness_n of_o understanding_n do_v gather_v otherwise_o than_o they_o shall_v for_o that_o unto_o this_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o she_o more_o mighty_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o church_n must_v agree_v and_o have_v access_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o faithful_a people_n wheresoever_o they_o live_v in_o which_o church_n the_o tradition_n that_o have_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v ever_o be_v keep_v by_o those_o that_o live_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world._n 8._o and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o have_v for_o proof_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o confirmation_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n recount_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o his_o day_n he_o say_v nunc_fw-la duodecimo_fw-la loco_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o in_o the_o twelve_o place_n from_o the_o apostle_n have_v eleutherius_fw-la that_o bishopric_n and_o by_o this_o succession_n of_o the_o foresay_a roman_a bishop_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n conserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o truth_n have_v come_v down_o unto_o we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o full_a demonstration_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o lively_a faith_n have_v be_v conserve_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n word_n 9_o lo_o here_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o conserve_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n lo_o here_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v so_o long_o ago_o the_o great_a and_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o other_o church_n her_o principality_n both_o name_v and_o confirm_v behold_v the_o obligation_n of_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n to_o agree_v and_o have_v access_n to_o she_o see_v here_o all_o vainglorious_a and_o self-willed_a heretic_n confound_v by_o irenaeus_n with_o the_o only_a tradition_n and_o succession_n of_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o bishop_n even_o from_o st._n peter_n time_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la that_o live_v with_o irenaeus_n what_o catholic_a man_n can_v say_v more_o at_o this_o day_n and_o will_v any_o jangle_a fox_n or_o sir_n francis_n avouch_v yet_o without_o shame_n that_o none_o of_o these_o point_n be_v ever_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o eleutherius_n time_n 10._o well_o then_o this_o be_v one_o way_n to_o confound_v they_o if_o i_o will_v follow_v it_o but_o be_v over_o tedious_a i_o mean_v to_o take_v another_o and_o show_v out_o of_o their_o own_o historiographer_n the_o magdeburgenses_n that_o all_o these_o doctrine_n deny_v by_o fox_n and_o his_o follower_n here_o be_v know_v and_o in_o ure_n among_o the_o chief_a writer_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n and_o first_o of_o all_o to_o begin_v with_o this_o very_a matter_n first_o name_v by_o they_o 63._o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o magdeburgian_o have_v a_o especial_a paragraph_n thereof_o de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la under_o the_o foresay_a title_n of_o the_o incommodious_a opinion_n stubble_n straw_n and_o error_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o live_v within_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o paragraph_n they_o not_o only_o do_v allege_v for_o stubble_n this_o last_o authority_n of_o irenaeus_n by_o i_o cite_v though_o they_o allege_v it_o so_o miserable_o maim_v as_o of_o six_o part_n they_o leave_v out_o more_o than_o five_o but_o also_o another_o place_n of_o st._n ignatius_n that_o live_v in_o the_o first_o age_n with_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o they_o cite_v in_o like_a manner_n under_o the_o same_o title_n of_o straw_n and_o stubble_n and_o incommodious_a opinion_n rom._n and_o then_o pass_v to_o the_o three_o century_n or_o second_o age_n after_o that_o of_o christ_n they_o cite_v tertullian_n for_o the_o same_o incommodious_a opinion_n 84._o about_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n say_v of_o he_o non_fw-la sine_fw-la errore_fw-la sentire_fw-la videtur_fw-la tertullianus_n clave_n soli_fw-la petro_n commissas_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la super_fw-la ipsum_fw-la structam_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertullian_n do_v seem_v not_o without_o error_n to_o think_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v only_o to_o st._n peter_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o on_o he_o 11._o they_o cite_v also_o four_o or_o five_o place_n out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n where_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o with_o tertullian_n and_o so_o they_o be_v both_o confute_v for_o stubble-doctor_n together_o yet_o go_v they_o further_o with_o st._n cyprian_n cite_v divers_a other_o place_n out_o of_o he_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o which_o they_o take_v for_o stubble_n as_o where_o he_o say_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o church_n 8._o one_o chair_n build_v upon_o the_o ark_n by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o three_o or_o four_o like_a place_n more_o which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v and_o final_o they_o say_v of_o he_o and_o three_o other_o father_n of_o his_o time_n cyprianus_n maximus_n vrbanus_n and_o salonius_n magdeburgian_o do_v think_v that_o one_o chief_a bishop_n must_v be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n lo_o four_o old_a father_n that_o live_v almost_o 1400_o year_n ago_o and_o be_v the_o light_n of_o that_o primitive_a church_n reject_v here_o by_o four_o drink_a german_n gather_v together_o in_o some_o warm_a stow_n of_o magdeburg_n tipple_v strong_o as_o a_o man_n may_v presume_v and_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n for_o stubble_n beside_o themselves_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o three_o person_n in_o this_o quaternity_n be_v call_v perhaps_o mattheus_fw-la judex_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o 12._o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o rejection_n of_o st._n cyprian_n but_o they_o fall_v upon_o he_o again_o in_o these_o word_n cyprian_n affirm_v express_o 8._o without_o all_o foundation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o christian_n for_o the_o mother_n and_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o further_a yet_o in_o another_o treatise_n that_o this_o church_n be_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n from_o which_o all_o the_o unity_n of_o priesthood_n proceed_v and_o final_o cyprian_a say_v they_o levit._n have_v
paganism_n to_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o especial_a diligence_n labour_n and_o industry_n of_o the_o same_o see._n once_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britan_n about_o 180_o year_n after_o christ_n at_o what_o time_n eleutherius_fw-la that_o holy_a pope_n and_o martyr_n convert_v king_n lucius_n and_o his_o subject_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o st._n damianus_n and_o his_o fellow_n 1._o send_v from_o rome_n to_o that_o effect_n and_o the_o second_o time_n 400_o year_n after_o that_o again_o when_o our_o predecessor_n the_o english_a saxon_n be_v convert_v by_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o fellow-preacher_n send_v by_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o if_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o these_o two_o so_o great_a and_o universal_a benefit_n right_o consider_v be_v the_o high_a under_o heaven_n that_o our_o land_n can_v receive_v from_o any_o mortal_a then_o and_o that_o the_o obligation_n of_o this_o double_a spiritual_a birth_n of_o we_o be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o the_o bond_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o carnal_a parent_n by_o how_o much_o more_o weighty_a and_o important_a be_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n than_o our_o temporal_a life_n and_o generation_n let_v all_o man_n consider_v the_o barbarous_a ingratitude_n of_o this_o man_n that_o bark_v with_o such_o spite_n against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o christianity_n and_o against_o her_o bishop_n the_o worker_n of_o so_o high_a a_o blessing_n to_o we_o and_o with_o this_o consideration_n i_o leave_v the_o modest_a and_o discreet_a reader_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n as_o reason_n and_o religion_n shall_v induce_v they_o and_o not_o as_o the_o rage_n of_o this_o and_o other_o such_o rave_a people_n will_v incite_v they_o 3._o thus_o i_o write_v then_o and_o to_o this_o declaration_n and_o conclusion_n of_o i_o our_o knight_n take_v upon_o he_o now_o to_o answer_v in_o these_o word_n whereas_o this_o roman_a advocate_n say_v knight_n that_o this_o land_n ought_v to_o bear_v more_o reverence_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n than_o other_o nation_n for_o that_o it_o have_v receive_v more_o singular_a benefit_n from_o thence_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o special_a diligence_n labour_n and_o industry_n of_o the_o same_o see_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o sundry_a testimony_n that_o this_o land_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n long_o before_o that_o time_n by_o you_o specify_v and_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n gildas_n testify_v that_o britanny_n receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n and_o that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v send_v by_o philip_n the_o apostle_n from_o france_n hither_o where_o he_o remain_v till_o his_o death_n and_o bede_n our_o country_n man_n likewise_o do_v testify_v that_o in_o his_o time_n this_o land_n keep_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n by_o which_o my_o be_n gather_v that_o the_o first_o preacher_n come_v hither_o from_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n more_o proof_n may_v be_v set_v down_o but_o i_o spare_v they_o 4._o mark_v good_a reader_n what_o manner_n of_o answer_n this_o be_v to_o my_o former_a speech_n and_o how_o direct_o these_o people_n do_v go_v to_o the_o matter_n i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o isle_n of_o england_n wherein_o so_o many_o at_o this_o day_n do_v rail_v against_o rome_n have_v more_o obligation_n of_o love_n towards_o the_o same_o for_o benefit_n receive_v than_o divers_a other_o country_n for_o that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o island_n have_v be_v twice_o convert_v by_o man_n send_v from_o thence_o once_o under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la almost_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o again_o under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 600._o now_o to_o this_o the_o kt._n think_v to_o have_v answer_v well_o by_o affirm_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n first_o out_o of_o gildas_n that_o britanny_n receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n before_o any_o or_o these_o two_o conversion_n name_v by_o i_o which_o how_o likely_a it_o be_v tiberius_n live_v but_o five_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n shall_v after_o be_v examine_v second_o that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v send_v by_o philip_n the_o apostle_n out_o of_o france_n into_o britanny_n which_o yet_o the_o true_a gildas_n have_v not_o but_o by_o these_o two_o example_n the_o knight_n will_v show_v that_o in_o britanny_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o first_o of_o all_o plant_v from_o rome_n nor_o by_o the_o pope_n thereof_o or_o by_o their_o industry_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o bede_n the_o use_v of_o observe_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n remain_v among_o the_o britan_n in_o his_o time_n whereof_o he_o infer_v as_o you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o our_o first_o preacher_n be_v from_o the_o east_n and_o not_o from_o the_o west_n church_n 5._o but_o suppose_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a do_v they_o overthrow_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o in_o my_o ward-word_n that_o the_o britan_n be_v convert_v under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la or_o the_o saxon_n under_o pope_n gregory_n and_o by_o several_a preacher_n send_v from_o rome_n by_o they_o be_v they_o prove_v only_o that_o before_o these_o two_o public_a conversion_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n there_o may_v be_v some_o sparkle_n of_o christian_a faith_n also_o in_o britanny_n by_o other_o mean_n which_o i_o never_o deny_v but_o only_o say_v that_o i_o will_v have_v englishman_n grateful_a to_o rome_n for_o these_o two_o which_o conversion_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v without_o apparent_a impudence_n as_o after_o more_o ample_o shall_v be_v show_v where_o also_o these_o example_n allege_v out_o of_o gildas_n and_o st._n bede_n shall_v be_v examine_v how_o far_o they_o be_v true_a or_o do_v make_v for_o the_o purpose_n here_o in_o hand_n 6._o so_o that_o this_o first_o part_n of_o sir_n francis_n answer_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o you_o see_v though_o all_o be_v grant_v which_o he_o allege_v let_v we_o hear_v his_o second_o part_n second_o say_v he_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la send_v hither_o preacher_n from_o rome_n in_o king_n lucius_n his_o time_n do_v first_o convert_v this_o land_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n say_v i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o rome_n that_o be_v then_o there_o be_v then_o no_o mass_n say_v no_o set_v up_o of_o image_n in_o church_n etc._n etc._n here_o now_o if_o we_o will_v take_v sir_n francis_n word_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a warrant_n by_o his_o i_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n in_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v in_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la his_o time_n and_o that_o in_o particular_a there_o be_v neither_o mass_n then_o nor_o image_n wherein_o you_o may_v note_v first_o that_o cunning_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o englishman_n under_o st._n gregory_n which_o most_o concern_v we_o that_o be_v of_o this_o nation_n for_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o both_o mass_n and_o image_n be_v in_o use_n in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o faith_n and_o so_o bring_v into_o england_n by_o st._n augustin_n that_o convert_v we_o 34._o which_o be_v evident_a in_o st._n bede_n in_o every_o place_n of_o his_o story_n and_o particular_o where_o he_o relate_v the_o first_o entrance_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n into_o canterbury_n in_o procession_n with_o a_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o banner_n and_o that_o they_o say_v their_o first_o mass_n there_o in_o a_o old_a church_n of_o st._n martin_n build_v as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o old_a christian_a roman_n before_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o britanny_n 7._o and_o for_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la under_o who_o the_o britan_n be_v convert_v though_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o also_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o particular_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o take_v that_o disputation_n now_o in_o hand_n but_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o a_o better_a occasion_n afterward_o in_o this_o treatise_n where_o without_o stand_v upon_o these_o particular_a two_o doctrine_n of_o mass_n and_o image_n here_o mention_v by_o the_o knight_n i_o shall_v show_v more_o general_a and_o firm_a argument_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o eleutherius_fw-la viii_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o no_o other_o than_o be_v that_o under_o st._n gregory_n 400_o year_n after_o that_o again_o nor_o this_o
that_o the_o chief_a head_n thereof_o must_v be_v bishop_n second_o they_o must_v succeed_v orderly_o one_o to_o another_o three_o they_o must_v come_v down_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v four_o christian_a nation_n must_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n under_o they_o all_o which_o four_o point_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o universal_a roman_a church_n as_o you_o have_v see_v but_o no_o one_o of_o they_o and_o much_o less_o all_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o rabble_n of_o heresy_n and_o sectary_n scrape_v together_o by_o fox_n in_o his_o former_a catalogue_n for_o neither_o be_v they_o bishop_n at_o all_o but_o private_a man_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v though_o fox_n most_o false_o do_v affirm_v one_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v a_o learned_a bishop_n nor_o do_v they_o succeed_v in_o office_n function_n charge_n or_o jurisdiction_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o or_o concur_v in_o one_o time_n country_n or_o place_n but_o one_o in_o one_o corner_n and_o another_o in_o another_o one_o step_v up_o in_o germany_n another_o in_o france_n another_o in_o italy_n and_o another_o in_o england_n the_o one_o a_o priest_n another_o a_o friar_z another_o a_o merchant_n other_o and_o the_o other_o a_o soldier_n or_o crafts-man_n of_o different_a state_n profession_n and_o condition_n yea_o of_o different_a faith_n and_o religion_n also_o as_o present_o shall_v be_v show_v neither_o have_v they_o any_o relation_n one_o to_o the_o other_o more_o than_o botley_n to_o billingsgate_n or_o canterbury_n to_o constantinople_n and_o as_o for_o antiquity_n and_o come_v down_o by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v far_o from_o it_o as_o fox_n himself_o confess_v in_o that_o he_o begin_v his_o catalogue_n only_o from_o pope_n innocentius_n 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v so_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v any_o visible_a church_n before_o this_o time_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v we_o by_o fox_n own_o confession_n 14._o and_o final_o the_o last_o point_n mention_v here_o and_o so_o high_o esteem_v by_o st._n augustin_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n tot_fw-la populorum_fw-la consensione_n firmatur_fw-la whereof_o he_o make_v such_o account_n in_o another_o place_n as_o he_o say_v rogatian_n anathema_n erit_fw-la quisquis_fw-la annunciaverit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la praeter_fw-la communicationem_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v the_o church_n to_o be_v any_o other_o but_o the_o communication_n of_o all_o nation_n this_o quality_n i_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v consider_v and_o examine_v in_o these_o poor_a fellow_n allege_v by_o fox_n who_o be_v but_o a_o few_o outcast_n of_o every_o country_n where_o they_o spring_v shall_v find_v it_o so_o ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a a_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o main_a consent_n of_o nation_n under_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o without_o laughter_n it_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o 15._o final_o of_o this_o ridiculous_a succession_n of_o heretic_n the_o same_o holy_a father_n write_v fit_o in_o these_o word_n joan._n videtis_fw-la certè_fw-la multos_fw-la praecisos_fw-la à _fw-la radice_fw-la christianae_n societatis_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la certa_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la propagatione_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la de_fw-la sola_fw-la figura_fw-la originis_fw-la sub_fw-la christiano_n nomine_fw-la quasi_fw-la arescentia_fw-la sarmenta_fw-la gloriari_fw-la quas_fw-la haereses_fw-la &_o schismata_fw-la nominamus_fw-la truly_n you_o see_v many_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o root_n of_o this_o christian_a society_n the_o church_n which_o society_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o succession_n of_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o most_o certain_a propagation_n or_o generation_n and_o these_o fellow_n do_v brag_v of_o a_o certain_a figure_n or_o similitude_n of_o a_o beginning_n or_o succession_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o be_v indeed_o wither_a branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n and_o these_o we_o call_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n church_n thus_o say_v st._n augustin_n and_o can_v any_o man_n describe_v better_a the_o apish_a imitation_n of_o john_n fox_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o his_o succession_n of_o a_o few_o condemn_a heretic_n de_fw-fr sola_fw-la figura_fw-la originis_fw-la sub_fw-la christiano_n nomine_fw-la gloriantes_fw-la brag_v only_o of_o a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o beginning_n and_o succession_n under_o the_o name_n of_o reform_a christian_n but_o indeed_o cast_v out_o and_o condemn_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n 16._o this_o then_o be_v the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v note_v about_o the_o quality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a succession_n but_o another_o there_o be_v of_o no_o less_o moment_n but_o rather_o more_o and_o this_o be_v that_o those_o who_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o selfsame_a church_n faith._n be_v also_o of_o one_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o all_o article_n of_o religion_n for_o if_o they_o differ_v though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o any_o one_o substantial_a point_n they_o can_v be_v of_o one_o church_n nor_o of_o one_o communion_n nor_o be_v save_v together_o for_o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o church_n and_o one_o baptism_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v so_o be_v there_o but_o one_o only_a faith_n in_o the_o same_o church_n to_o be_v save_v by_o which_o all_o man_n must_v hold_v united_o whole_o and_o inviolable_o or_o else_o as_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o st._n athanasius_n be_v affirm_v absque_fw-la dubio_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la peribit_fw-la symb._n without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v eternal_o that_o disagree_v or_o dissent_v 17._o it_o be_v a_o long_a matter_n to_o stand_v here_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n to_o wit_n how_o exact_a and_o severe_a the_o catholic_a church_n be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o defend_v this_o strict_a simplicity_n union_n and_o conformity_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o those_o that_o will_v be_v her_o child_n 3._o st._n thomas_n handle_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a and_o very_o substantial_o and_o so_o do_v other_o schoolman_n after_o he_o show_v that_o whosoever_o err_v in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o catholic_a faith_n obstinate_o lose_v his_o whole_a faith_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o believe_v and_o yield_v most_o evident_a reason_n for_o the_o same_o and_o of_o the_o same_o severity_n be_v the_o ancient_a father_n in_o this_o behalf_n 11._o as_o st._n cyprian_n who_o apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n those_o word_n of_o christ_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mecum_fw-la adversum_fw-la i_o est_fw-la he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o say_v it_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n whatsoever_o gregory_n nazianzen_n also_o write_v fide_fw-la qui_fw-la uno_fw-la verbo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la veneni_fw-la gutta_fw-la inficiunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o who_o by_o any_o one_o word_n as_o with_o a_o drop_n of_o poison_n do_v infect_v the_o simple_a faith_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n and_o st._n hierom_n propter_fw-la unum_fw-la etiam_fw-la verbum_fw-la ruffin_n aut_fw-la duo_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o one_o word_n or_o two_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n many_o heresy_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o final_o st._n augustin_n have_v reckon_v up_o eighty_o particular_a heresy_n in_o his_o book_n to_o quod-vult-deus_a he_o say_v that_o there_o may_v chance_v to_o lurk_v many_o other_o petty_a heresy_n unknown_a to_o he_o fine_a quarum_fw-la aliquam_fw-la quisquis_fw-la tenuerit_fw-la christianus_n catholicus_n non_fw-la erit_fw-la of_o which_o heresy_n whosoever_o shall_v hold_v any_o one_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o catholic_n christian_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v save_v vincent_n 18._o mark_v the_o severity_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n affirm_v that_o whosoever_o hold_v any_o the_o least_o hide_a heresy_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v save_v a_o dreadful_a sentence_n no_o doubt_n for_o many_o of_o our_o countryman_n at_o this_o day_n if_o well_o they_o think_v of_o their_o own_o case_n who_o think_v it_o lawful_a or_o at_o leastwise_o not_o much_o dangerous_a to_o hold_v private_a opinion_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o think_v as_o the_o old_a donatist_n do_v which_o st._n augustin_n relate_v and_o great_o condemn_v nihil_fw-la interest_n credentes_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la cuique_fw-la parte_fw-la christianus_n sit_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o great_a importance_n in_o what_o part_n sect_n or_o faction_n soever_o a_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n so_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n thus_o think_v the_o donatist_n and_o be_v much_o reprehend_v by_o st._n augustin_n for_o it_o and_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o englishman_n at_o this_o day_n who_o be_v toss_v hither_o and_o thither_o with_o
unto_o he_o as_o those_o that_o remain_v loyal_a and_o faithful_a to_o his_o good_a mother_n the_o queen_n who_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v good_a catholic_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o same_o account_n also_o of_o you_o that_o remain_v constant_a and_o dutiful_a not_o only_o to_o her_o majesty_n while_o she_o live_v but_o to_o god_n divine_a majesty_n also_o in_o stand_v and_o suffer_v for_o your_o conscience_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o badge_n if_o you_o remember_v whereby_o the_o foresay_a famous_a governor_n constantius_n father_n to_o our_o constantine_n do_v try_v his_o christian_a courtier_n though_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a himself_o reject_v those_o who_o upon_o his_o commandment_n and_o invitation_n have_v yield_v 11._o and_o do_v against_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o retain_v and_o honour_v other_o that_o have_v be_v constant_a even_o against_o himself_o which_o fact_n eusebius_n recount_v with_o exceed_a praise_n of_o the_o man_n judgement_n justice_n and_o piety_n therein_o who_o example_n i_o hope_v our_o now_o king_n will_v imitate_v and_o you_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o those_o christian_n who_o constantius_n for_o their_o constancy_n so_o much_o esteem_v and_o advance_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a studious_a reader_n concern_v the_o edition_n and_o argument_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o of_o the_o method_n hold_v therein_o and_o principal_a point_n to_o be_v treat_v man_n to_o be_v mutable_a or_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v uncertain_a in_o his_o foresight_n and_o providence_n 9_o if_o no_o other_o argument_n be_v to_o prove_v it_o as_o there_o be_v infinite_a yet_o my_o own_o experience_n gentle_a reader_n of_o the_o success_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v sufficient_a have_v alter_v so_o often_o my_o first_o intention_n about_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o come_v forth_o it_o seem_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o which_o at_o the_o beginning_n i_o have_v purpose_v 2._o my_o first_o design_n be_v to_o have_v write_v only_o some_o few_o leave_n or_o sheet_n of_o paper_n in_o answer_n to_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n 192._o who_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o seven_o encounter_n of_o the_o warder_n which_o encounter_n concern_v principal_o the_o bishop_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n will_v seem_v to_o diminish_v that_o obligation_n of_o gratitude_n which_o the_o warder_n say_v that_o england_n have_v above_o many_o other_o nation_n to_o that_o see_v for_o two_o conversion_n of_o our_o people_n to_o christian_a religion_n receive_v from_o thence_o the_o knight_n i_o say_v endeavour_v to_o strike_v out_o or_o diminish_v that_o obligation_n by_o call_v in_o doubt_n the_o say_a conversion_n or_o cavil_v at_o least_o at_o some_o particular_n thereof_o whereupon_o i_o think_v it_o needful_a not_o only_o to_o confirm_v that_o which_o have_v be_v write_v before_o of_o the_o two_o foresay_a conversion_n under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o pope_n gregory_n i._n but_o also_o to_o add_v a_o three_o more_o ancient_a than_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n under_o s._n peter_n himself_o and_o some_o other_o apostle_n and_o albeit_o all_o this_o be_v mean_v so_o brief_o as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o first_o designment_n yet_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o work_n itself_o it_o grow_v more_o long_o and_o can_v hardly_o be_v dispatch_v in_o so_o many_o chapter_n as_o i_o have_v purpose_v leave_n or_o sheet_n at_o the_o beginning_n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o increase_n be_v for_o that_o come_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o find_v sir_n francis_n to_o have_v take_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v that_o point_n out_o of_o john_n fox_n though_o he_o cite_v he_o not_o and_o fox_n again_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o cavil_n out_o of_o the_o magdeburgian_o so_o as_o of_o necessity_n i_o be_v force_v to_o encounter_v all_o these_o three_o adversary_n together_o to_o examine_v their_o argument_n discover_v their_o fraud_n and_o refel_v their_o folly_n which_o to_o do_v with_o any_o sufficiency_n increase_v as_o also_o with_o the_o clearness_n and_o perspicuity_n which_o i_o desire_v draw_v the_o matter_n on_o to_o a_o big_a bulk_n than_o well_o can_v be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o part_n only_o of_o that_o encounter_n whereunto_o it_o belong_v whereupon_o at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o friend_n resolution_n be_v take_v to_o have_v it_o divulge_v in_o a_o several_a treatise_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o encounter_n already_o print_v 4._o but_o now_o when_o it_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o be_v review_v for_o the_o edition_n divers_a thing_n occur_v to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o more_o fullness_n of_o the_o treatise_n and_o namely_o that_o not_o only_o the_o plant_v of_o christian_a faith_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v aver_v by_o these_o three_o several_a conversion_n but_o that_o the_o continuation_n also_o thereof_o i_o mean_v of_o one_o selfsame_a faith_n and_o belief_n shall_v be_v show_v and_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o conversion_n and_o from_o the_o second_o to_o the_o three_o unto_o our_o day_n and_o with_o this_o come_v the_o discourse_n to_o occupy_v a_o dozen_o whole_a chapter_n which_o be_v more_o than_o twice_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o first_o design_n be_v purpose_v 5._o but_o be_v arrive_v hither_o there_o offer_v itself_o a_o new_a cogitation_n of_o add_v a_o second_o part_n no_o less_o important_a than_o the_o first_o for_o search_v out_o our_o adversary_n religion_n in_o all_o this_o time_n orator_n according_a to_o the_o advertisement_n both_o of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o orator_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a only_o to_o confirm_v our_o own_o cause_n except_o we_o infringe_v and_o refute_v the_o contrary_n whereupon_o it_o seem_v necessary_a not_o only_o to_o show_v the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o plant_v of_o our_o religion_n in_o england_n together_o with_o the_o manifest_a and_o visible_a continuance_n thereof_o unto_o our_o age_n but_o also_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n add_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v never_o plant_v in_o england_n i_o mean_v in_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o catholic_a nor_o ever_o be_v receive_v nor_o have_v essence_n or_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o christ_n time_n to_o we_o and_o for_o that_o john_n fox_n above_o all_o other_o english_a protestant-writer_n take_v upon_o he_o of_o purpose_n and_o by_o promise_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o huge_a volume_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n church_n to_o wit_n to_o show_v the_o course_n and_o race_n of_o his_o church_n for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o latter_a age_n i_o be_v force_v to_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o in_o particular_a upon_o both_o these_o part_n i_o mean_v in_o show_v the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o not_o be_v or_o continuance_n of_o he_o for_o performance_n whereof_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n as_o you_o see_v to_o peruse_v over_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o say_a volume_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o king_n henry_n viii_o contain_v above_o 500_o leave_n 6._o but_o for_o that_o the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o volume_n from_o k._n henry_n downward_o be_v of_o no_o less_o bulk_n than_o the_o former_a treat_v of_o the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o his_o religion_n since_o that_o time_n calendar_n whereof_o some_o he_o make_v confessor_n and_o other_o martyr_n and_o distribute_v they_o into_o a_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a calendar_n according_a to_o the_o day_n of_o every_o month_n wherein_o their_o festival_n memory_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o place_v the_o say_a calendar_n in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n it_o seem_v convenient_a also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o nothing_o shall_v remain_v whole_o unsearched_a or_o unexamined_a in_o that_o work_n of_o he_o to_o add_v a_o three_o part_n to_o the_o former_a two_o for_o the_o discussion_n of_o this_o calendar_n and_o some_o other_o necessary_a point_n belong_v thereunto_o 7._o lo_o here_o good_a christian_a reader_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o all_o my_o cogitation_n about_o that_o matter_n which_o if_o they_o may_v serve_v thou_o for_o thy_o spiritual_a utility_n either_o for_o confirm_v or_o establish_v thou_o in_o catholic_a religion_n if_o thou_o have_v it_o already_o or_o for_o thy_o reduce_n unto_o it_o if_o hitherto_o thou_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o so_o high_a and_o heavenly_a a_o blessing_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a and_o think_v my_o labour_n happy_o bestow_v therein_o well_o know_v of_o what_o importance_n this_o matter_n be_v for_o thy_o eternal_a salvation_n mat._n 8._o
i_o know_v myself_o to_o have_v be_v ignorant_a in_o that_o which_o indeed_o i_o know_v not_o and_o final_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n make_v this_o plain_a when_o give_v a_o definition_n of_o faith_n he_o write_v thus_o 11._o est_fw-la autem_fw-la fides_fw-la substantia_fw-la sperandarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la faith_n be_v the_o substance_n or_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o in_o the_o next_o life_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o apparent_a or_o manifest_a to_o humane_a sense_n or_o reason_n thus_o teach_v they_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v clear_a in_o itself_o and_o confound_v the_o politic_a vain_a head_n of_o our_o day_n who_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o see_v or_o feel_v or_o can_v comprehend_v by_o their_o own_o understanding_n 21._o but_o now_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difficulty_n or_o obscurity_n in_o matter_n of_o belief_n faith._n the_o same_o father_n do_v assign_v 2_o or_o 3_o for_o principal_a the_o first_o be_v the_o height_n and_o sublimity_n of_o the_o the_o article_n and_o mystery_n themselves_o that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v of_o god_n secret_n do_v surpass_v the_o base_a capacity_n and_o reason_n of_o man._n as_o be_v for_o example_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o nothing_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o nature_n of_o divinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o birth_n without_o violate_v his_o mother_n virginity_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n the_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a which_o human_a reason_n can_v reach_v unto_o cause_n though_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o it_o but_o above_o it_o another_o cause_n be_v as_o s._n ambrose_n note_v the_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o will_v be_v believe_v at_o his_o word_n 3._o without_o be_v ask_v for_o proof_n or_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o for_o if_o say_v he_o a_o grave_a honourable_a personage_n in_o this_o life_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v of_o high_a authority_n and_o our_o superior_a will_v take_v it_o in_o disdain_n to_o be_v ask_v a_o proof_n for_o that_o he_o affirm_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v god_n to_o be_v credit_v without_o proof_n of_o human_a reason_n when_o he_o propose_v unto_o we_o a_o matter_n above_o our_o reach_n or_o capacity_n cause_n 22._o the_o three_o cause_n be_v that_o which_o before_o i_o touch_v that_o man_n may_v merit_v more_o by_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o see_v not_o evident_a according_a to_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n to_o s._n thomas_n 2._o quia_fw-la vidisti_fw-la thoma_n credidisti_fw-la beati_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la viderunt_fw-la &_o crediderunt_fw-la because_o thou_o have_v see_v thomas_n thou_o have_v believe_v but_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v mystery_n and_o yet_o have_v believe_v and_o for_o all_o these_o cause_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n have_v proceed_v strange_o to_o man_n eye_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o we_o discover_v his_o will_n on_o the_o one_o side_n with_o infinite_a testification_n of_o his_o love_n and_o desire_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o such_o reservation_n in_o those_o revelation_n as_o the_o matter_n may_v still_o be_v difficult_a hard_a or_o obscure_a in_o some_o respect_n and_o this_o for_o the_o great_a merit_n as_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o believer_n 2.6.7.8_o as_o for_o example_n before_o the_o flood_n he_o appear_v to_o divers_a patriarch_n from_o time_n to_o time_n cause_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o open_v to_o other_o his_o will_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v but_o yet_o he_o appear_v not_o to_o all_o in_o those_o day_n which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v if_o he_o will_v and_o thereby_o have_v make_v the_o matter_n more_o clear_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v other_o by_o word_n and_o tradition_n and_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o proceed_v he_o use_v after_o the_o flood_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n for_o instruction_n of_o their_o posterity_n 15._o and_o then_o again_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o when_o he_o determine_v to_o bring_v the_o hebrew_n people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o write_a law_n he_o appear_v not_o evident_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o choose_v moses_n to_o send_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o name_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o out_o of_o a_o fiery_a bush_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o at_o other_o time_n out_o of_o a_o cloud_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n all_o which_o thing_n have_v still_o their_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n for_o he_o that_o will_v wrangle_v or_o have_v not_o good_a will_n to_o believe_v and_o credit_v they_o all_o 23._o and_o final_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v himself_o in_o flesh_n to_o preach_v though_o he_o use_v many_o and_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o draw_v man_n unto_o he_o and_o believe_v the_o mystery_n reveal_v by_o he_o as_o in_o the_o next_o point_n shall_v be_v show_v yet_o use_v he_o the_o same_o course_n notwithstanding_o that_o have_v be_v use_v before_o for_o neither_o appear_v he_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v by_o his_o divinity_n and_o omnipotency_n but_o to_o those_o of_o jewry_n only_o nor_o there_o to_o all_o nor_o do_v he_o work_v miracle_n in_o every_o place_n but_o where_o he_o think_v expedient_a nor_o when_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n which_o be_v a_o point_n principal_o in_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v consider_v do_v he_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n or_o public_o in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v and_o thereby_o have_v make_v his_o resurrection_n clear_a and_o out_o of_o controversy_n but_o he_o appear_v only_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n which_o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n 10._o hunc_fw-la deus_fw-la suscitavit_fw-la tertia_fw-la die_fw-la &_o dedit_fw-la eum_fw-la manifestum_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la omni_fw-la populo_fw-la sed_fw-la testibus_fw-la praeordinatis_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la nobis_fw-la qui_fw-la manducavimus_fw-la &_o bibimus_fw-la cum_fw-la ilio_fw-la postquam_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la et_fw-la praecepit_fw-la nobis_fw-la praedicare_fw-la populo_fw-la &_o testificari_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n have_v raise_v up_o this_o his_o son_n from_o death_n the_o three_o day_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v preordained_n beforehand_o by_o he_o to_o be_v witness_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o that_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o to_o we_o he_o give_v commandment_n to_o preach_v and_o testify_v to_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n 24._o behold_v here_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o whole_a people_n in_o jewry_n but_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n only_o who_o be_v his_o appoint_a witness_n to_o testify_v and_o preach_v the_o same_o to_o other_o to_o the_o end_n their_o faith_n may_v be_v of_o more_o merit_n 20._o according_a to_o his_o former_a speech_n to_o s._n thomas_n happy_a be_v they_o who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o do_v believe_v and_o for_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n we_o may_v not_o doubt_v manifest_a but_o that_o these_o his_o apparition_n and_o manifestation_n which_o be_v recount_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o he_o at_o divers_a time_n in_o sundry_a place_n and_o upon_o different_a occasion_n during_o his_o abode_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o apparition_n arrive_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 13_o or_o 14_o be_v make_v in_o such_o particular_a manner_n by_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n recount_v they_o first_o to_o those_o godly_a woman_n 16._o then_o to_o the_o apostle_n then_o to_o the_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n and_o after_o that_o to_o other_o all_o i_o say_v be_v so_o make_v as_o still_o remain_v place_n for_o our_o free_a will_n to_o merit_v in_o believe_v they_o and_o divers_a do_v doubt_n at_o the_o beginning_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o christ_n be_v often_o force_v to_o reprehend_v their_o coldness_n and_o backwardness_n in_o belief_n as_o when_o he_o say_v o_o stulti_fw-la &_o tardi_fw-la cord_n ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la o_o you_o foolish_a and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o at_o his_o last_o departure_n from_o they_o exprobravit_fw-la illis_fw-la say_v s._n mark_n incredulitatem_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o duritiem_fw-la cordis_fw-la quia_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la viderant_fw-la eum_fw-la resurrexisse_fw-la non_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la he_o do_v exprobrate_v unto_o they_o their_o incredulity_n and_o
glasconiam_fw-la irradiat_a be_v glad_a england_n for_o that_o rome_n send_v health_n to_o thou_o and_o apostolical_a brightness_n do_v lighten_v glastonbury_n which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v speak_v if_o the_o come_n of_o these_o saint_n and_o first_o inhabiter_n there_o have_v not_o some_o relation_n to_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n that_o send_v they_o 22._o 3._o moreover_o i_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a chronicle_n of_o the_o helvetian_o and_o sundry_a author_n as_o b._n rhenanus_fw-la in_o his_o story_n of_o germany_n yea_o and_o pantaleon_n a_o heretic_n and_o other_o do_v testify_v that_o one_o suetonius_n a_o nobleman_n son_n of_o britanny_n be_v convert_v in_o britanny_n by_o such_o christian_n as_o first_o plant_v the_o faith_n there_o and_o call_v after_o his_o baptism_n beatus_fw-la be_v send_v by_o they_o to_o rome_n to_o st._n peter_n apostolorum_fw-la corypheo_n as_o the_o story_n say_v that_o be_v peter_n to_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v better_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v who_o return_v backward_o again_o from_o rome_n towards_o britanny_n through_o switzerland_n find_v such_o flock_v of_o people_n unto_o he_o and_o such_o propension_n to_o christian_a religion_n as_o he_o stay_v continual_o among_o they_o and_o build_v himself_o a_o oratory_n to_o exercise_v a_o monastical_a life_n there_o near_o unto_o a_o town_n call_v in_o their_o language_n vndersewen_n not_o far_o from_o the_o lake_n of_o than_o where_o he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 110._o 110._o and_o for_o that_o this_o man_n apply_v himself_o to_o a_o monastical_a life_n and_o bring_v the_o same_o purpose_n with_o he_o out_o of_o britanny_n as_o it_o seem_v the_o conjecture_n be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o st._n peter_n by_o st._n joseph_n and_o his_o fellow_n that_o follow_v the_o same_o life_n in_o britanny_n and_o that_o they_o have_v particular_a correspondence_n with_o the_o say_a apostle_n in_o that_o behalf_n 4._o and_o thus_o much_o be_v add_v for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v and_o discuss_v in_o rhe_n former_a chapter_n about_o the_o first_o preach_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o faith_n in_o britanny_n there_o remain_v now_o west_n that_o we_o see_v the_o objection_n which_o sir_n francis_n and_o his_o man_n and_o master_n do_v bring_v against_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o teacher_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o britanny_n be_v rather_o grecian_n and_o of_o the_o east_n church_n in_o asia_n than_o of_o the_o west_n roman_n church_n for_o which_o assertion_n have_v no_o author_n at_o all_o that_o ever_o write_v thereof_o nor_o any_o man_n live_v or_o dead_a that_o hitherto_o ever_o affirm_v it_o beside_o themselves_o or_o before_o luther_n day_n they_o be_v force_v to_o build_v their_o whole_a imagination_n i_o mean_v sir_n francis_n and_o his_o master_n sir_n john_n fox_n and_o fox_n his_o master_n again_o illyricus_n vigandus_n judex_n and_o faber_n that_o make_v the_o quadrillio_n or_o round-table_n of_o the_o magdeburgtan_n in_o saxony_n upon_o this_o bare_a conjecture_n and_o fond_a inference_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o bede_n time_n some_o in_o britanny_n observe_v the_o day_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o some_o east_n church_n for_o all_o do_v not_o so_o use_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_o that_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o that_o island_n come_v not_o from_o rome_n caviller_n which_o these_o man_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v but_o from_o the_o east_n as_o though_o forsooth_o this_o abuse_n may_v not_o have_v enter_v after_o those_o first_o preacher_n though_o they_o have_v come_v from_o rome_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o word_n about_o this_o matter_n 5._o first_o sir_n francis_n write_v thus_o bede_n our_o countryman_n do_v testify_v 192._o that_o in_o his_o time_n this_o land_n keep_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n by_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o first_o preacher_n come_v hither_o from_o the_o east-part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o knight_n good_a gather_n may_v not_o a_o man_n as_o well_o argue_v thus_o that_o divers_a relic_n of_o the_o pelagian_a or_o other_o ancient_a heresy_n be_v find_v in_o some_o part_n of_o britanny_n in_o bede_n time_n ergo_fw-la the_o first_o preacher_n in_o britanny_n be_v pelagian_n or_o other_o heretic_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v john_n fox_n who_o teach_v sir_n francis_n this_o argument_n though_o the_o other_o be_v not_o so_o grateful_a a_o scholar_n as_o to_o name_v he_o i_o take_v say_v he_o the_o testimony_n of_o bede_n 78._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n and_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n here_o in_o britanny_n easter_n be_v keep_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n in_o the_o full_a of_o the_o moon_n what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n soever_o it_o fall_v on_o and_o not_o on_o the_o sunday_n as_o we_o do_v now_o whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v that_o the_o first_o preacher_n in_o this_o land_n have_v come_v out_o from_o the_o east-part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v so_o use_v rather_o than_o from_o rome_n 6._o here_o you_o see_v the_o argument_n more_o full_o set_v down_o and_o the_o same_o foolish_a collection_n make_v that_o be_v before_o for_o except_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o error_n of_o keep_v easter-day_n with_o the_o jew_n have_v begin_v and_o endure_v in_o britanny_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n downward_o which_o can_v be_v show_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n be_v certain_a as_o after_o you_o shall_v hear_v this_o collection_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o as_o fox_n can_v tell_v any_o tale_n light_o without_o some_o notorious_a lie_n so_o here_o be_v two_o very_a manifest_a the_o first_o 25._o that_o st._n bede_n affirm_v this_o custom_n of_o keep_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v be_v here_o in_o britanny_n in_o his_o time_n as_o though_o all_o britanny_n have_v use_v it_o whereas_o in_o divers_a place_n he_o do_v attribute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o scot_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o island_n of_o ireland_n principal_o as_o also_o to_o some_o of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o britanny_n and_o to_o some_o britan_n themselves_o fox_n but_o all_o the_o english_a church_n be_v free_a from_o it_o so_o as_o john_n fox_n his_o speech_n of_o britanny_n in_o general_n be_v both_o false_a and_o fraudulent_a but_o the_o other_o clause_n that_o st._n bede_n testify_v this_o for_o almost_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v foolish_a and_o impudent_a see_v it_o be_v notorious_a that_o st._n bede_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 735_o which_o be_v almost_o 300_o year_n short_a of_o fox_n his_o account_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o testify_v a_o thing_n so_o long_o after_o his_o death_n but_o this_o the_o reynard_n juggle_v to_o make_v st._n bede_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n who_o they_o can_v abide_v for_o that_o he_o set_v down_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o our_o church_n far_o different_a from_o they_o 7._o but_o i_o think_v good_a to_o put_v down_o also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o about_o this_o matter_n 9_o out_o of_o who_o fox_n take_v his_o argument_n and_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o fox_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v how_o one_o heretic_n teach_v another_o though_o of_o different_a sect_n to_o cavil_v lie_v and_o cog_v and_o do_v agree_v all_o in_o one_o spirit_n of_o malignity_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o opinion_n thus_o than_o these_o captain_n lutheran_n do_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o their_o famous_a lie_v and_o deceitful_a centurial_n story_n quis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la qui_fw-la primùm_fw-la in_o britannia_fw-la evangelium_fw-la docuer_v it_o etc._n etc._n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o teach_v the_o gospel_n in_o britanny_n be_v not_o clear_a the_o thing_n that_o seem_v near_a to_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o british_a church_n be_v plant_v at_o the_o begin_n by_o grecian_a teacher_n and_o such_o as_o come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o not_o by_o roman_n or_o other_o of_o the_o west-church_n and_o to_o this_o we_o be_v move_v by_o two_o conjecture_n first_o that_o peter_n abbot_n of_o cluniack_a writing_n to_o st._n bernard_n say_v that_o the_o romano_n scot_n in_o his_o time_n be_v wont_n in_o old_a time_n to_o celebrate_v easter-day_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o not_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o second_o for_o that_o geoffrey_n the_o cardinal_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 700_o do_v testify_v in_o his_o story_n of_o britanny_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 4._o that_o the_o britan_n woo_a in_o no_o wise_a admit_v the_o young_a augustin_n legat_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a
missus_fw-la est_fw-la augustinus_n à _fw-la beato_fw-la gregorio_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a space_n be_v send_v into_o britanny_n augustin_n by_o bless_a gregory_n to_o preach_v to_o englishman_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v yet_o blind_a in_o pagan_a superstition_n etc._n etc._n though_o among_o the_o britan_n that_o christianity_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n which_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v never_o fail_v until_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n among_o who_o there_o be_v a_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n name_v dinoot_n that_o have_v above_o 2000_o monk_n under_o his_o charge_n who_o answer_v to_o augustin_n when_o he_o require_v subjection_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n and_o that_o they_o will_v join_v with_o he_o to_o convert_v the_o english_a nation_n that_o the_o britan_n owe_v no_o subjection_n unto_o he_o nor_o will_v bestow_v the_o labour_n of_o preach_v upon_o their_o enemy_n see_v the_o britan_n have_v a_o archbishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o that_o the_o saxon_n take_v from_o they_o their_o country_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o hate_v they_o extreme_o nor_o do_v not_o esteem_v their_o religion_n nor_o will_v communicate_v with_o they_o more_o than_o with_o dog_n 14._o lo_o here_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o as_o you_o see_v but_o a_o passionate_a and_o choleric_a answer_n of_o the_o britan_n as_o of_o man_n afflict_v and_o exasperate_v here_o be_v no_o one_o word_n of_o their_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o the_o magdeburgian_o write_v but_o only_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o superiority_n of_o augustin_n over_o the_o britan_n see_v he_o be_v only_o send_v to_o the_o english_a and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o archbishop_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o his_o come_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o yet_o know_v but_o remain_v as_o before_o which_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n between_o two_o archbishop_n fall_v out_o daily_o even_o where_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a lie_n magdeburgian_o which_o the_o magdeburgian_o affirm_v so_o resolute_o that_o the_o britan_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o they_o for_o they_o speak_v as_o you_o see_v of_o augustin_n authority_n and_o not_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o who_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o have_v yet_o show_v to_o they_o any_o authority_n to_o place_v he_o over_o their_o archbishop_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o malicious_a inference_n which_o the_o magdeburgian_o here_o do_v make_v out_o of_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o britan_n if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a that_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o admit_v not_o st._n augustin_n authority_n they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o this_o again_o be_v a_o clear_a sign_n that_o religion_n be_v not_o plant_v in_o britanny_n by_o the_o roman_n 15._o for_o how_o clear_a be_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o or_o how_o hang_v this_o together_o may_v not_o this_o error_n of_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v if_o it_o have_v be_v among_o they_o have_v creep_v in_o after_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o christian_a faith_n will_v these_o german_n or_o sir_n francis_n or_o fox_n their_o scholar_n deny_v that_o ravennae_n in_o italy_n for_o example_n be_v convert_v by_o st._n apollinaris_n send_v thither_o from_o st._n peter_n julii_n for_o that_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n for_o many_o year_n wax_v proud_a and_o presumptuous_a upon_o the_o presence_n and_o court_n of_o the_o exarch_n and_o vice-roys_n of_o the_o emperor_n reside_v among_o they_o do_v refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o for_o that_o england_n at_o this_o day_n by_o error_n of_o protestant_a religion_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v any_o subjection_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n to_o rome_n will_v our_o man_n deny_v that_o the_o english_a nation_n be_v ever_o convert_v to_o christian_a faith_n from_o rome_n who_o see_v not_o the_o impertinency_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n and_o yet_o with_o suchlike_a kind_n of_o argument_n and_o inference_n these_o absurd_a people_n do_v deceive_v the_o world._n 16._o but_o the_o last_o point_n of_o these_o german_n assertion_n about_o pope_n innocentius_n i._o be_v a_o most_o egregious_a impudence_n to_o say_v of_o so_o holy_a a_o father_n so_o high_o commend_v by_o st._n augustin_n and_o other_o father_n that_o live_v with_o he_o and_o after_o he_o faber_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o vainglory_n and_o desire_v of_o temporal_a power_n when_o he_o write_v above_o 1200_o year_n ago_o that_o all_o the_o west-churche_n and_o the_o british_a among_o the_o rest_n be_v found_v by_o st._n peter_n or_o his_o disciple_n and_o successor_n and_o let_v any_o indifferent_a or_o prudent_a reader_n in_o the_o world_n consider_v of_o what_o weight_n these_o word_n of_o the_o german_n may_v be_v when_o have_v say_v that_o albeit_o innocentius_n i._o write_v so_o yet_o we_o judge_v that_o to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o vainglory_n etc._n etc._n a_o proud_a censure_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n by_o three_o or_o four_o poor_a companion_n that_o write_v book_n for_o their_o bread_n and_o beg_v the_o same_o common_o of_o every_o prince_n to_o who_o they_o dedicate_v their_o several_a century_n that_o so_o contemptible_a people_n i_o say_v shall_v presume_v to_o touch_v the_o honour_n and_o truth_n of_o so_o great_a and_o worthy_a a_o saint_n and_o father_n as_o be_v holy_a innocentius_n so_o call_v common_o by_o st._n augustin_n st_n hierom_n st._n basil_n orosius_n and_o other_o 2._o and_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n together_o with_o these_o man_n admire_v and_o respect_v in_o his_o life_n for_o such_o sancti_fw-la innocentii_fw-la say_v st._n hierom_n to_o the_o virgin_n demetriades_n qui_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la &_o beat_v ae_z memoriae_fw-la anastasii_n successor_n &_o filius_fw-la est_fw-la tene_fw-la as_o fidem_fw-la nec_fw-la pergrinam_fw-la quamvis_fw-la prudens_fw-la callidáque_fw-la videaris_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la recipias_fw-la hold_v the_o faith_n of_o holy_a innocentius_n which_o be_v the_o successor_n and_o son_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n of_o anastasius_n of_o bless_a memory_n that_o go_v before_o he_o and_o do_v not_o admit_v any_o new_a or_o foreign_a doctrine_n though_o thou_o may_v seem_v perhaps_o wise_a and_o subtle_a to_o thyself_o 17._o thus_o write_v st._n hierom_n which_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o judgement_n of_o innocentius_n both_o for_o his_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o authority_n of_o place_n to_o direct_v man_n in_o religion_n than_o the_o magdeburgian_o give_v who_o will_v make_v he_o vainglorious_a but_o thus_o they_o use_v all_o ancient_a father_n that_o be_v against_o they_o and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o chapter_n chap._n iii_o the_o former_a controversy_n be_v more_o particular_o handle_v how_o the_o grecian_a custom_n of_o celebrate_v easter-day_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v first_o into_o the_o british_a and_o scottish_a church_n and_o how_o untrue_o and_o wicked_o john_n fox_n and_o john_n bale_n do_v behave_v themselves_o about_o this_o matter_n but_o now_o let_v we_o return_v if_o you_o please_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o more_o of_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o foresay_a custom_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n into_o britanny_n to_o wit_n how_o and_o about_o what_o time_n or_o upon_o what_o occasion_n preacher_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o enter_v wherein_o first_o it_o seem_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o john_n fox_n and_o sir_n francis_n and_o the_o magdeburgian_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v and_o this_o be_v prove_v as_o well_o by_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n allege_v 1._o before_o to_o show_v that_o the_o first_o preacher_n in_o britanny_n either_o come_v from_o rome_n or_o preach_v roman_a doctrine_n as_o also_o by_o the_o reason_n follow_v first_o for_o that_o if_o damianus_n and_o other_o preacher_n send_v into_o britanny_n by_o pope_n reason_n i_o eleutherius_fw-la to_o instruct_v king_n lucius_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o christian_a faith_n about_o the_o year_n 180_o have_v find_v any_o such_o custom_n there_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a use_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v send_v they_o will_v have_v remove_v the_o same_o or_o at_o least_o wise_a have_v make_v some_o mention_n thereof_o forsomuch_o as_o at_o that_o time_n the_o contrary_a custom_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n upon_o the_o sunday_n be_v public_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n pius_n i._o have_v make_v a_o decree_n for_o confirm_v the_o same_o against_o the_o asian_a use_n about_o 40_o year_n
it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o custom_n come_v in_o among_o the_o britan_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o britan_n for_o the_o britan_n that_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n it_o be_v bring_v into_o britanny_n itself_o by_o pelagius_n the_o heretic_n or_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 420_o who_o be_v a_o britain_n bear_v and_o a_o monk_n as_o some_o think_v of_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o bangor_n travel_v into_o italy_n first_o and_o then_o into_o sicilia_n egypt_n and_o other_o east-part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o learn_v and_o study_v as_o he_o profess_v and_o by_o that_o profession_n of_o hypocrisy_n he_o creep_v into_o many_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n special_a love_n and_o friendship_n and_o above_o other_o he_o enter_v with_o st._n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n and_o by_o he_o with_o st._n augustin_n 20._o but_o afterward_o be_v discover_v by_o st._n hierom_n to_o have_v teach_v heresy_n in_o secret_a together_o with_o his_o fellow_n and_o disciple_n celestius_fw-la who_o by_o the_o description_n make_v of_o he_o by_o st._n hierom_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o scottish-man_n ezech._n for_o he_o say_v habet_fw-la enim_fw-la progeniem_fw-la scoticae_fw-la gentis_fw-la de_fw-la britannorum_fw-la vicinia_fw-la for_o he_o have_v his_o offspring_n from_o the_o scottish_a nation_n near_o to_o the_o britan_n wherefore_o these_o two_o man_n be_v now_o discover_v to_o be_v heretic_n and_o condemn_v by_o innocentius_n i._o and_o by_o divers_a synod_n be_v say_v for_o very_a shame_n to_o have_v retire_v into_o britanny_n and_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v condemn_v they_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o eastern_a custom_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o same_o church_n and_o yet_o defend_v by_o many_o it_o be_v think_v probable_a enough_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v in_o the_o same_o chron_n wherewith_o do_v seem_v to_o concur_v somewhat_o the_o word_n of_o hermannus_n contractus_fw-la a_o chronicler_n that_o write_v above_o 500_o year_n ago_o who_o write_v of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 630_o say_v his_o temporibus_fw-la haeresis_fw-la de_fw-la paschate_n &_o pelagiana_n britanniam_fw-la turbat_fw-la in_o these_o day_n the_o heresy_n about_o the_o celebrate_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o pelagian_a do_v much_o trouble_n britanny_n by_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v signify_v that_o these_o two_o heresy_n grow_v to_o be_v all_o one_o in_o england_n and_o consequent_o like_a to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o selt-same_a man_n 11._o but_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v much_o more_o probable_a according_a to_o st._n bede_n history_n and_o the_o reason_n before-alleged_n that_o this_o use_v of_o easter_n come_v not_o in_o with_o pelagius_n but_o long_o after_o for_o that_o st._n german_n and_o st._n lupus_n and_o other_o make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o but_o especial_o for_o that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o pope_n honorius_n and_o john_n iv._o to_o the_o scottish_a nation_n and_o bishop_n beforementioned_a say_v that_o this_o custom_n of_o easter_n be_v new_o spring_v up_o in_o their_o day_n it_o seem_v more_o probable_a i_o say_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v impart_v to_o the_o britan_n by_o the_o say_a scottish_a nation_n and_o namely_o by_o those_o that_o dwell_v as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o ireland_n or_o in_o the_o island_n of_o hebrides_n but_o how_o they_o themselves_o get_v it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a yet_o the_o most_o probable_a seem_v that_o either_o some_o of_o they_o travel_v into_o the_o east-country_n or_o other_o of_o those_o east-country_n come_v to_o they_o bring_v the_o observation_n thereof_o for_o albeit_o ever_o after_o that_o the_o same_o be_v condemn_v by_o pope_n victor_n and_o the_o truth_n establish_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ejus_fw-la the_o whole_a western_a church_n yea_o also_o as_o constantine_n say_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o all_o east_n hold_v the_o roman_a use_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o contrary_a so_o extinguish_v but_o that_o divers_a church_n of_o asia_n minor_a do_v hold_v and_o practice_v the_o same_o for_o a_o long_a time_n especial_o certain_a heretic_n as_o the_o novatian_o montanist_n priscillianist_n sabbatians_n and_o other_o that_o seem_v of_o the_o devout_a sort_n and_o therewith_o deceive_v many_o simple_a people_n pretend_v that_o this_o use_n be_v more_o pious_a than_o the_o other_o 22._o as_o be_v found_v in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o make_v his_o easter_n together_o with_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o march_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o evangelist_n 12._o for_o these_o i_o say_v and_o other_o like_a reason_n it_o seem_v according_a to_o st._n bede_n that_o the_o simple_a and_o rude_a irish_a and_o scottish_a christian_n as_o there_o he_o call_v they_o fall_v upon_o the_o use_n of_o this_o custom_n do_v like_o better_a of_o it_o than_o of_o the_o roman_a which_o require_v more_o exact_a calculation_n and_o observation_n of_o time_n and_o day_n as_o before_o have_v be_v touch_v 20._o and_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o nicephorus_n write_v that_o the_o old_a calculation_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a use_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o the_o full_a moon_n of_o march_n be_v so_o hard_o to_o be_v observe_v oftentimes_o as_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o egypt_n be_v appoint_v in_o alexandria_n to_o calculate_v every_o year_n the_o same_o beforehand_o &_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o that_o church_n have_v care_n to_o send_v it_o abroad_o to_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o their_o instruction_n and_o direction_n therein_o which_o office_n of_o calculate_v easter-day_n be_v exercise_v for_o divers_a year_n in_o alexandria_n by_o one_o theophilus_n a_o priest_n of_o that_o church_n who_o afterward_o come_v to_o be_v patriach_n write_v divers_a paschal_n epistle_n in_o greek_a for_o direction_n of_o find_v out_o the_o true_a day_n of_o easter_n which_o epistle_n be_v translate_v by_o st._n hierom_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 404._o martian_a and_o after_o the_o say_v theophilus_n make_v a_o cyclus_n or_o calculation_n to_o serve_v for_o 100_o year_n together_o as_o appear_z by_o st._n leo_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a all_o which_o observation_n and_o direction_n be_v hard_o for_o man_n so_o far_o distant_a as_o ireland_n and_o scotland_n be_v from_o alexandria_n to_o know_v and_o keep_v it_o be_v like_a that_o they_o follow_v rather_o the_o other_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o easy_a 13._o and_o this_o be_v insinuate_v before_o by_o st._n bede_n when_o he_o say_v that_o st._n wilfrid_n object_v to_o b._n colman_n that_o his_o ancestor_n observe_v this_o rustica_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la 25._o by_o a_o kind_n of_o rude_a simplicity_n and_o add_v further_o that_o no_o learned_a calculator_n of_o time_n have_v ever_o arrive_v unto_o they_o account_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v know_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o this_o ecclesiastical_a roman_a account_n or_o computation_n for_o celebrate_v easter_n upon_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o march_n let_v he_o read_v the_o foresay_a paschal_n epistle_n of_o theophilus_n as_o also_o the_o learned_a discourse_n of_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n write_v about_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 2._o part_v whereof_o be_v set_v down_o by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n st._n augustin_n also_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o januarius_n show_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n to_o be_v stable_n and_o firm_a as_o that_o of_o his_o nativity_n circumcision_n and_o some_o other_o feast_n be_v but_o rather_o to_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n for_o divers_a mystery_n therein_o contain_v do_v touch_n divers_a point_n of_o the_o foresay_a difficulty_n but_o the_o principal_a ground_n that_o make_v the_o matter_n hard_o to_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v first_o the_o inequality_n between_o annus_fw-la solaris_fw-la and_o annus_fw-la lunaris_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o year_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o church_n use_v the_o second_o and_o not_o the_o first_o and_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o odds_o of_o eleven_o day_n for_o equal_v whereof_o serve_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o epact_n answerable_a to_o the_o cycle_n of_o the_o golden_a number_n day_n consist_v of_o 19_o year_n revolution_n for_o observe_v the_o beginning_n and_o full_a moon_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o every_o year_n see_v
mean_v of_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n and_o not_o of_o article_n of_o belief_n which_o no_o council_n can_v appoint_v but_o only_o declare_v and_o expound_v as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v 12._o this_o position_n then_o of_o st._n augustin_n be_v most_o true_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o other_o father_n in_o that_o behalf_n that_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o no_o author_n institutor_n or_o beginning_n can_v be_v find_v thereof_o this_o without_o all_o doubt_n come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o this_o position_n may_v be_v allege_v two_o infallible_a ground_n 16._o the_o one_o of_o faith_n the_o other_o of_o evident_a reason_n for_o in_o faith_n who_o can_v think_v so_o base_o of_o christ_n power_n or_o will_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n make_v unto_o his_o church_n to_o conserve_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v permit_v she_o notwithstanding_o to_o admit_v or_o teach_v general_o any_o one_o false_a article_n of_o doctrine_n and_o much_o less_o so_o many_o as_o these_o man_n object_n against_o we_o for_o whereas_o he_o promise_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v with_o she_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n to_o direct_v other_o and_o final_o that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o she_o how_o shall_v all_o this_o be_v perform_v if_o she_o fall_v into_o those_o error_n of_o which_o protestant_n accuse_v she_o or_o what_o great_a victory_n can_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v against_o she_o than_o that_o from_o a_o apostolical_a church_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v she_o shall_v become_v a_o apostatical_a church_n as_o these_o man_n do_v call_v she_o which_o be_v the_o great_a blasphemy_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o divinity_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v imagine_v see_v it_o do_v evacuate_v his_o whole_a incarnation_n life_n death_n doctrine_n resurrection_n and_o other_o benefit_n of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v all_o employ_v to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n and_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n that_o shall_v direct_v man_n in_o all_o truth_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o other_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n herself_o may_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n then_o be_v there_o no_o certainty_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o consequent_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v teach_v or_o receive_v general_o by_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o st_n augustin_n assertion_n 13._o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v another_o found_v in_o reason_n and_o experience_n rule_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o consideration_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o may_v serve_v the_o reader_n to_o many_o purpose_n of_o moment_n for_o discern_v of_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n i_o shall_v desire_v he_o to_o be_v attent_a in_o peruse_v the_o same_o we_o do_v find_v by_o experience_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o ecclesiastical_a but_o temporal_a affair_n also_o that_o when_o order_n law_n and_o custom_n be_v once_o settle_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o alter_v or_o take_v they_o away_o or_o to_o bring_v in_o thing_n opposite_a or_o different_a to_o they_o without_o some_o resistance_n dispute_v contradiction_n or_o at_o least_o some_o memory_n thereof_o how_o why_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n will_v go_v about_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o innovation_n in_o the_o particular_a law_n of_o london_n and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o general_a law_n of_o all_o the_o land_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o shall_v find_v some_o resistance_n therein_o some_o that_o will_v dispute_v about_o the_o matter_n allege_v reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a other_o will_v resist_v and_o oppose_v themselves_o and_o when_o all_o do_v fail_v at_o leastwise_o some_o record_n story_n or_o memory_n will_v be_v leave_v of_o this_o change._n 14._o but_o much_o more_o if_o this_o matter_n do_v concern_v religion_n which_o be_v most_o esteem_v above_o other_o point_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n will_v begin_v to_o teach_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n contrary_a or_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v there_o receive_v and_o establish_v by_o public_a authority_n he_o will_v present_o be_v note_v and_o contradict_v by_o some_o no_o doubt_n as_o we_o see_v the_o puritan_n brownist_n family_n of_o love_n and_o other_o such_o new_a teacher_n have_v be_v and_o the_o history_n thereof_o be_v notorious_a and_o will_v remain_v to_o posterity_n 15._o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n also_o why_o all_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n from_o the_o beginning_n do_v no_o soon_o peep_v up_o in_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v note_v impugn_a confute_v and_o final_o cast_v out_o from_o that_o body_n to_o the_o devil_n dunghill_n and_o the_o record_n thereof_o do_v remain_v who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n who_o the_o favourer_n and_o setter_n forward_o at_o what_o time_n upon_o what_o occasion_n under_o what_o pope_n and_o king_n and_o other_o suchlike_a circumstance_n and_o this_o will_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n question_n 16._o this_o then_o be_v so_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o state_n of_o our_o question_n and_o to_o join_v with_o the_o protestant_n upon_o this_o issue_n that_o see_v the_o doctrine_n before_o mention_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n use_v of_o image_n and_o the_o like_a be_v find_v to_o be_v general_o receive_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o visible_a and_o universal_a catholic_a church_n of_o christendom_n when_o martin_n luther_n first_o begin_v to_o break_v from_o the_o same_o yea_o and_o many_o age_n before_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o must_v show_v we_o when_o the_o say_v doctrine_n be_v bring_v in_o afterward_o to_o the_o church_n not_o be_v there_o nor_o believe_v therein_o before_o to_o wit_n by_o what_o man_n or_o man_n with_o what_o authority_n constraint_n or_o persuasion_n with_o what_o repugnance_n of_o they_o that_o mislike_v the_o same_o and_o other_o like_a circumstance_n before_o mention_v which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o prattle_v against_o these_o doctrine_n say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o eleutherius_n time_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o cavil_n and_o heretical_a shift_n 17._o and_o now_o that_o they_o can_v show_v any_o such_o particularity_n for_o the_o entrance_n or_o admittance_n of_o these_o doctrine_n into_o the_o church_n be_v most_o evident_a for_o whatsoever_o time_n they_o assign_v for_o their_o beginning_n we_o can_v still_o show_v that_o before_o that_o time_n they_o be_v in_o use_n if_o they_o mean_v of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o not_o only_o of_o word_n or_o phrase_n church_n as_o for_o example_n when_o they_o object_n that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1215._o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n be_v first_o use_v we_o answer_v that_o albeit_o that_o word_n be_v then_o add_v for_o better_a explication_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o these_o word_n homoousion_n consubstantial_a trinity_n and_o the_o like_a be_v by_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a yet_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o article_n be_v hold_v before_o from_o the_o beginning_n under_o other_o equivalent_a word_n of_o change_n and_o immutation_n of_o nature_n transformation_n of_o element_n and_o the_o like_a as_o for_o example_n that_o of_o st._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o consecration_n sacramentis_fw-la non_fw-la valebit_fw-la sermo_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la species_n mutet_fw-la elementorum_fw-la shall_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o power_n to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o element_n and_o again_o sermo_n christi_fw-la qui_fw-la potuit_fw-la de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o id_fw-la mutare_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la the_o speech_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v able_a to_o create_v of_o nothing_o that_o which_o be_v not_o before_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v able_a to_o change_v thing_n that_o be_v already_o into_o that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o before_o he_o mean_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o himself_o do_v expound_v 18._o so_o as_o here_o we_o see_v the_o change_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o element_n and_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o body_n into_o another_o aver_v by_o st._n ambrose_n long_a time_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o mean_v by_o transubstantiation_n and_o
divers_a other_o perilous_a opinion_n about_o this_o matter_n as_o for_o example_n that_o he_o tie_v the_o office_n of_o true_a pastorship_n to_o ordinary_a succession_n and_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o bishop_n can_v be_v judge_v etc._n etc._n and_o origen_n also_o in_o this_o age_n have_v no_o mean_a blot_n about_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 13._o hitherto_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o against_o the_o chief_a writer_n of_o these_o two_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o point_n of_o principality_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o clear_o confess_v by_o the_o say_a father_n as_o the_o magdeburgian_o do_v grant_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o bold_o deny_v by_o the_o fox_n and_o the_o knight_n his_o follower_n and_o proselyte_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v or_o dream_v of_o in_o these_o first_o age_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v their_o several_a and_o resolute_a asseveration_n before_o let_v they_o but_o grant_v i_o say_v fox_n and_o then_o i_o say_v quoth_v the_o knight_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o one_o point_n only_o of_o the_o five_o article_n before_o object_v by_o they_o and_o deny_v flat_o to_o have_v be_v know_v or_o believe_v in_o eleutherius_n time_n you_o may_v see_v how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o and_o what_o may_v be_v say_v on_o our_o part_n and_o how_o great_a a_o volume_n this_o book_n will_v grow_v unto_o if_o i_o shall_v prosecute_v all_o the_o other_o four_o article_n also_o by_o they_o mention_v before_o and_o shall_v pass_v through_o the_o first_o three_o or_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o so_o much_o our_o adversary_n sometime_o upon_o a_o good_a mood_n of_o brag_a will_v seem_v to_o allow_v we_o to_o show_v not_o out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n themselves_o for_o that_o this_o be_v over_o long_o but_o what_o these_o magdeburgian_o do_v note_n and_o gather_v against_o themselves_o out_o of_o their_o work_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o impugn_v reject_v afterward_o all_o again_o with_o this_o only_a frivolous_a and_o fond_a cavil_v that_o these_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v but_o naevi_fw-la stipulae_fw-la &_o palia_fw-la doctorum_fw-la stain_n stubble_n and_o straw_n of_o doctor_n opiniones_fw-la incommodae_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o incommodious_a opinion_n magdeburgian_o 14._o wherein_o it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o time_n that_o these_o fellow_n do_v proceed_v as_o if_o one_o be_v suspect_v or_o accuse_v of_o theft_n heresy_n or_o any_o other_o grievous_a crime_n shall_v willing_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o magistrate_n or_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o first_o of_o all_o for_o his_o clear_n shall_v bring_v in_o for_o witness_n against_o himself_o the_o best_a learned_a most_o grave_a ancient_a and_o best_a repute_a honest_a man_n of_o all_o that_o city_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o one_o to_o wit_n a_o false_a thief_n a_o heretic_n or_o the_o like_a but_o yet_o have_v so_o do_v will_v endeavour_v to_o refute_v all_o these_o again_o by_o one_o bare_a rejection_n say_v that_o they_o speak_v rash_o and_o incommodious_o and_o that_o they_o be_v oversee_v and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o testify_v or_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n when_o they_o speak_v or_o testify_v against_o he_o and_o final_o that_o all_o be_v deceive_v and_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v believe_v against_o they_o all_o and_o will_v this_o shift_n think_v you_o countervail_v so_o grave_a witness_n against_o he_o or_o will_v any_o indifferent_a judge_n leave_v to_o condemn_v he_o for_o this_o evasion_n or_o will_v any_o man_n think_v he_o much_o better_a than_o mad_a that_o will_v take_v such_o a_o course_n of_o defence_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o very_a course_n of_o these_o magdeburgian_o who_o cite_v first_o the_o grave_a and_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o christendom_n against_o themselves_o do_v reject_v the_o same_o again_o with_o this_o only_a jest_n and_o contumely_n that_o they_o speak_v incommodious_o ignorant_o and_o be_v stubble-doctor_n 15._o well_o then_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o article_n mention_v by_o fox_n and_o sir_n francis_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o eleutherius_n time_n to_o wit_n the_o universality_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n you_o see_v that_o with_o go_v to_o the_o author_n themselves_o of_o that_o age_n the_o magdeburgian_o do_v make_v it_o clear_a against_o themselves_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o the_o second_o point_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o mass_n and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n we_o have_v cite_v sufficient_o before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n out_o of_o the_o same_o magdeburgian_o who_o condemn_v divers_a of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n for_o testify_v this_o matter_n and_o we_o may_v do_v the_o like_a in_o all_o the_o other_o article_n specify_v by_o fox_n and_o his_o knight_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v over_o tedious_a and_o therefore_o i_o do_v remit_v the_o curious_a reader_n to_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o themselves_o if_o he_o have_v so_o much_o time_n to_o lose_v as_o the_o read_n thereof_o do_v require_v only_o in_o this_o place_n i_o be_o to_o note_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o better_a instruction_n three_o or_o four_o kind_n of_o shift_n and_o fraud_n use_v ordinary_o by_o these_o protestant_a german_n in_o set_v down_o these_o and_o other_o like_a matter_n out_o of_o the_o father_n which_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o next_o ensue_a chapter_n chap._n vii_o the_o same_o argument_n be_v continue_v and_o it_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o magdeburgian_o how_o they_o accuse_v and_o abuse_v the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n for_o hold_v with_o we_o against_o them._n divers_a be_v the_o shift_n and_o fraud_n and_o manifold_a the_o abuse_n which_o protestant_a writer_n and_o namely_o the_o magdeburgian_o do_v offer_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n father_n in_o examine_v their_o sentence_n about_o controversy_n in_o religion_n whereof_o one_o principal_a may_v be_v account_v that_o of_o four_o or_o five_o place_n or_o more_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o they_o for_o we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n in_o the_o question_n propose_v they_o will_v not_o cite_v two_o leave_v the_o multitude_n of_o authority_n if_o they_o allege_v all_o that_o in_o the_o father_n be_v find_v shall_v give_v our_o cause_n too_o much_o credit_n second_o of_o four_o or_o five_o part_n of_o the_o father_n word_n contain_v in_o the_o place_n by_o they_o allege_v these_o good_a fellow_n do_v cut_v off_o ordinary_o three_o lest_o if_o they_o do_v set_v they_o down_o at_o length_n with_o their_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n their_o opinion_n may_v appear_v more_o probable_a and_o plausible_a than_o these_o man_n will_v have_v they_o and_o of_o this_o you_o have_v have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o first_o authority_n allege_v by_o i_o even_o now_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n about_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v set_v down_o somewhat_o at_o length_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o author_n make_v the_o matter_n clear_a but_o shuffle_v up_o in_o four_o or_o five_o word_n after_o a_o most_o curtail_v manner_n as_o the_o magdeburgian_o do_v allege_v they_o do_v scarce_o make_v any_o sense_n at_o all_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o alleger_n do_v desire_n thereby_o to_o discredit_v the_o author_n 2._o their_o three_o fraud_n be_v that_o have_v allege_v the_o first_o authority_n for_o we_o and_o against_o themselves_o they_o devise_v divers_a pretty_a and_o witty_a slight_n to_o discredit_v they_o again_o as_o sometime_o say_v that_o in_o other_o place_n the_o say_a father_n expound_v or_o contradict_v himself_o sometime_o that_o he_o speak_v rash_o or_o incommodious_o or_o without_o scripture_n and_o other_o such_o contemptuous_a rejection_n as_o for_o example_n talk_v of_o st._n cyprian_a that_o famous_a bishop_n doctor_z and_o martyr_n and_o the_o christian_a phoenix_n of_o his_o age_n as_o st._n augustin_n judge_v of_o he_o these_o man_n do_v handle_v he_o in_o this_o sort_n 3._o cyprianus_n sine_fw-la scriptura_fw-la loquor_fw-la cyprian_n speak_v without_o scripture_n 4._o cyprianus_n superstitiosè_fw-la fingit_fw-la cyprian_n do_v feign_v superstitious_o cyprianus_n malè_fw-la judicat_fw-la cyprian_n judge_v naughty_o and_o the_o like_a nay_o they_o endeavour_v to_o discredit_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o doctor_n and_o father_n in_o every_o age_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o age_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n they_o write_v thus_o tamesit_fw-la haec_fw-la aetas_fw-la apostolis_n admodum_fw-la vicina_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n age._n albeit_o this_o
be_v save_v by_o christ_n grace_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o very_a exposition_n that_o sir_n francis_n himself_o hold_v before_o in_o the_o second_o encounter_n but_o his_o master_n here_o do_v deny_v it_o and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o age_n they_o say_v 16._o magis_fw-la quam_fw-la superioris_fw-la saeculi_fw-la doctores_fw-la huius_fw-la aetatis_fw-la 80._o à _fw-la vera_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la declinarunt_fw-la the_o doctor_n of_o this_o age_n be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n about_o good_a work_n more_o than_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o then_o in_o particular_a they_o cry_v out_o of_o origen_n that_o he_o write_v that_o god_n give_v glory_n to_o every_o one_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 25._o pro_fw-la mensura_fw-la meritorum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o merit_n et_fw-la simili_fw-la errore_fw-la say_v they_o cyprianus_n meritorum_fw-la praecedentium_fw-la defension_n obvelari_fw-la peccata_fw-la subsequentia_fw-la and_o that_o cyprian_a by_o like_a error_n to_o origen_n do_v say_v that_o by_o the_o defence_n of_o precedent_a merit_n sin_n that_o follow_v may_v be_v cover_v which_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v 11._o well_o i_o may_v run_v over_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o about_o law_n of_o fast_v 65._o observation_n of_o holyday_n virginity_n continence_n and_o the_o like_a wherein_o the_o ancient_a father_n no_o less_o disagree_v from_o our_o new_a gospeler_n than_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o they_o complain_v thereof_o even_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o second_o age_n say_v doctrina_fw-la de_fw-la libertate_fw-la christiana_n nonnihil_fw-la coepit_fw-la obscurari_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n begin_v great_o to_o be_v obscure_v in_o these_o day_n note_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o still_o their_o complaint_n be_v of_o obscurity_n and_o darkness_n no_o less_o in_o those_o ancient_a first_o age_n than_o now_o they_o complain_v of_o we_o and_o with_o the_o selfsame_a reason_n for_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n think_v you_o 65._o why_o they_o complain_v so_o great_o here_o of_o christian_a liberty_n abridge_v 1500_o year_n ago_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o particular_n which_o they_o allege_v complain_v first_o of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n ignatius_n scholar_n to_o the_o apostle_n phil._n do_v not_o dishonour_v say_v he_o the_o holyday_n do_v not_o neglect_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v the_o imitation_n of_o god_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n despise_v not_o the_o passion-week_n but_o do_v you_o fast_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n and_o give_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o meat_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n 12._o thus_o say_v he_o martyrdom_n and_o it_o mislike_v great_o the_o magdeburgian_o to_o hear_v so_o much_o talk_v of_o fast_v and_o from_o this_o complaint_n they_o pass_v to_o another_o against_o all_o the_o father_n of_o that_o age_n say_v de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la nimis_fw-la magnificè_fw-la sentire_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la the_o doctor_n of_o this_o age_n do_v begin_v to_o have_v too_o magnificent_a a_o opinion_n of_o martyrdom_n virginity_n and_o about_o the_o consecrate_v of_o virgin_n to_o christ_n they_o mislike_v great_o certain_a speech_n of_o st._n ignatius_n as_o for_o example_n ep._n ad_fw-la antiochen_n virgin_n videant_fw-la cui_fw-la se_fw-la consecrarint_fw-la let_v virgin_n consider_v well_o to_o who_o they_o have_v consecrate_v themselves_o and_o again_o epist_n ad_fw-la thrasen_a eas_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o virginitate_fw-la sunt_fw-la honorate_v sicut_fw-la sacras_fw-la christo_fw-la do_v you_o honour_v they_o that_o live_v in_o virginity_n as_o consecrate_v unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o further_o in_o his_o epist_n ad_fw-la hieronem_fw-la virgin_n custodi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la christi_fw-la have_v care_n to_o keep_v virgin_n as_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n which_o kind_n of_o speech_n mislike_v our_o magdeburgian_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v a_o occasion_n 65._o and_o open_v the_o way_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o afterward_o be_v thereupon_o found_v concern_v cloister_n and_o vow_n 13._o in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o to_o wit_n the_o three_o they_o also_o complain_v great_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a as_o namely_o about_o chastity_n and_o virginity_n 86._o nimium_fw-la praedicari_fw-la &_o extolli_fw-la continentiam_fw-la that_o continency_n and_o chastity_n be_v too_o much_o commend_v and_o extol_v and_o they_o be_v so_o earnest_a against_o tertullian_n woman_n origen_n and_o cyprian_a for_o this_o matter_n especial_o the_o latter_a as_o they_o do_v accuse_v the_o holy_a man_n for_o hatred_n to_o womankind_n say_v exit_fw-la professo_fw-la quasi_fw-la ubique_fw-la detestatur_fw-la multebrem_fw-la sexum_fw-la he_o do_v everywhere_o almost_o even_o of_o purpose_n detest_v womankind_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n i_o pray_v you_o in_o no_o other_o point_n without_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o have_v a_o sister_n for_o himself_o as_o each_o of_o our_o german-minister_n may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v but_o why_o be_v this_o false_a slander_n of_o detest_a womankind_n lay_v upon_o holy_a st._n cyprian_n by_o these_o good_a fellow_n forsooth_o puditiae_fw-la for_o that_o he_o praise_v so_o much_o virginity_n affirm_v as_o they_o allege_v he_o that_o virginity_n do_v equal_v itself_o to_o angel_n yea_o if_o we_o do_v examine_v well_o the_o matter_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o exceed_v angel_n for_o that_o contrary_a to_o nature_n it_o get_v a_o victory_n in_o flesh_n christi_fw-la against_o flesh_n which_o angel_n do_v not_o and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n albeit_o marriage_n be_v good_a and_o institute_v by_o god_n yet_o continency_n be_v better_a and_o virginity_n exceed_v all_o behold_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o protestant_n affirm_v st._n cyprian_a to_o have_v hate_v the_o feminine_a sex._n martyrdom_n 14._o they_o say_v also_o of_o martyrdom_n that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o age_n speak_v immoderate_o thereof_o martyrium_fw-la immodicè_fw-la extulerunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la huius_fw-la aetatis_fw-la doctores_fw-la all_o the_o doctor_n of_o this_o age_n do_v praise_v immoderate_o martyrdom_n and_o then_o again_o saint_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n videas_fw-la in_o doctorum_fw-la huius_fw-la saeculi_fw-la scriptis_fw-la non_fw-la obscura_fw-la vestigia_fw-la invocationis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o this_o second_o age_n clear_a step_n of_o invocation_n or_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o then_o of_o purgatory_n semina_fw-la i_o urgatorii_fw-la in_o aliquot_fw-la locis_fw-la apud_fw-la originem_fw-la subinde_fw-la sparsa_fw-la videas_fw-la you_o may_v see_v the_o seed_n of_o purgatory_n disperse_v in_o this_o age_n in_o the_o write_n of_o origen_n and_o you_o must_v note_v that_o these_o good_a fellow_n do_v speak_v by_o diminutive_n of_o purpose_n call_v it_o sign_n or_o footstep_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o seed_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o like_a but_o present_o in_o the_o next_o age_n they_o accuse_v open_o and_o by_o name_n st._n athanasius_n 295._o st._n basil_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n st._n ambrose_n prudentius_n epiphanius_n and_o ephrem_n eight_o great_a doctor_n and_o principal_a guide_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 304._o for_o this_o error_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n they_o accuse_v also_o for_o express_v hold_v of_o purgatory_n lactantius_n prudentius_n and_o st._n hierom_n in_o the_o same_o age._n relic_n 15._o they_o accuse_v all_o the_o doctor_n of_o this_o age_n for_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o tradition_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o about_o monastical_a life_n virginity_n honour_v the_o memory_n and_o relic_n of_o martyr_n and_o they_o be_v so_o earnest_a and_o impudent_a in_o these_o fancy_n of_o they_o as_o have_v cite_v the_o father_n sentence_n against_o themselves_o they_o can_v let_v they_o pass_v without_o intolerable_a reproachful_a word_n so_o do_v they_o accuse_v holy_a athanasius_n of_o superstition_n for_o commend_v virginity_n 300._o and_o have_v allege_v a_o long_a place_n of_o st._n basil_n in_o praise_n of_o monastical_a life_n they_o add_v this_o censure_n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o praeter_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sunt_fw-la marcell_n all_o which_o word_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v both_o beside_o and_o contrary_n to_o holy_a scripture_n then_o take_v they_o in_o hand_n st._n ambrose_n say_v nimis_fw-la insolent_a pronunciat_fw-la de_fw-fr virginum_fw-la meritis_fw-la ambrose_n ambrose_n do_v pronounce_v too_o too_o insolent_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o virgin_n 2._o and_o for_o that_o holy_a ephrem_n have_v say_v that_o all_o pious_a people_n shall_v come_v merry_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n before_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n but_o especial_o monk_n and_o other_o such_o as_o have_v live_v in_o desert_n in_o chastity_n labour_n watch_n fast_n and_o the_o like_a these_o good_a fellow_n who_o great_a labour_n of_o penance_n have_v be_v to_o drink_v
lo_o here_o these_o man_n censure_n of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n to_o christianity_n they_o compare_v paganism_n to_o god_n blessing_n and_o our_o new_a christian_a religion_n to_o the_o warm_a sun_n and_o all_o our_o forefather_n faith_n and_o religion_n more_o than_o 900_o year_n together_o they_o define_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o superstition_n treachery_n and_o idolatry_n no_o less_o hurtful_a than_o the_o paganism_n itself_o which_o they_o profess_v before_o and_o that_o they_o live_v and_o die_v only_o with_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o christian_n without_o the_o substance_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o be_v most_o certain_o damn_v all_o eternal_o now_o if_o the_o worst_a devil_n that_o be_v find_v in_o hell_n have_v a_o mouth_n and_o shall_v be_v let_v forth_o to_o preach_v curse_n or_o scold_v against_o we_o as_o these_o man_n do_v can_v he_o speak_v worse_o or_o more_o blasphemous_o think_v you_o against_o the_o first_o christianity_n of_o our_o nation_n or_o against_o god_n himself_o that_o testify_v the_o truth_n and_o sanctity_n thereof_o by_o so_o many_o rare_a miracle_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v can_v this_o devil_n i_o say_v in_o his_o own_o shape_n or_o language_n speak_v more_o opprobrious_o of_o our_o primitive_a english_a christian_n church_n than_o these_o new_a gospeler_n do_v especial_o if_o we_o add_v that_o which_o friar_n bale_n have_v in_o these_o word_n 35._o carnalis_fw-la illa_fw-la anglorum_fw-la synagoga_fw-la quae_fw-la roma_fw-la venerat_fw-la illam_fw-la persequebatur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la christi_fw-la spiritum_fw-la apud_fw-la britannos_fw-la erat_fw-la that_o carnal_a synagogue_n of_o english_a christian_n that_o come_v from_o rome_n do_v persecute_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o england_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n before_o augustin_n come_v 18._o behold_v our_o first_o christian_a english_a church_n not_o only_o call_v a_o synagogue_n but_o a_o carnal_a synagogue_n and_o the_o british_a church_n which_o a_o little_a before_o holinsh_v condemn_v as_o you_o hear_v of_o heresy_n be_v now_o call_v the_o true_a church_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o spiritual_a man_n think_v you_o be_v this_o that_o so_o speak_v of_o spirit_n and_o condemn_v our_o primitive_a english_a church_n of_o carnality_n you_o shall_v hear_v he_o describe_v by_o his_o own_o pen_n and_o first_o of_o his_o vocation_n friar_n how_o he_o become_v a_o friar_n duodecim_fw-la annorum_fw-la pver_fw-la say_v he_o in_o carmelitani_n monachatus_fw-la barathrum_n nordovici_fw-la detrudebar_v when_o i_o be_v a_o boy_n of_o twelve_o year_n old_a at_o norich_n i_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o be_v a_o white_a friar_n so_o he_o say_v and_o out_o of_o these_o word_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o lie_v for_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v slanderous_a fiction_n of_o his_o own_o first_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o friar_n at_o the_o age_n of_o twelve_o year_n for_o that_o no_o religious_a order_n can_v admit_v man_n to_o the_o same_o 15._o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n but_o of_o convenient_a year_n and_o fit_a to_o make_v their_o choice_n for_o so_o great_a a_o attempt_n as_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o lead_v a_o religious_a life_n according_a to_o the_o vow_n they_o make_v which_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v at_o fourteen_o year_n whereunto_o the_o say_a council_n add_v two_o year_n more_o it_o may_v be_v then_o perhaps_o that_o this_o boy_n be_v put_v into_o the_o white_a friar_n monastery_n at_o norwich_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a to_o sweep_v the_o church_n or_o cleanse_v candlestick_n or_o other_o such_o office_n fit_a for_o that_o age_n and_o his_o person_n but_o not_o to_o be_v a_o friar_n or_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o order_n itself_o and_o much_o less_o which_o be_v the_o second_o lie_n can_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o be_v force_v thereunto_o as_o here_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n for_o that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o such_o profession_n be_v not_o available_a for_o which_o cause_n every_o order_n of_o religion_n have_v their_o noviceship_n or_o time_n of_o probation_n appoint_v wherein_o man_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o to_o prove_v also_o themselves_o and_o to_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o make_v their_o election_n without_o force_n or_o constraint_n at_o all_o and_o so_o do_v all_o true_a religious_a man_n know_v and_o profess_v albeit_o this_o miserable_a apostate_n have_v lose_v all_o spirit_n and_o sense_n of_o religion_n and_o become_v whole_o carnal_a indeed_o will_v have_v it_o think_v that_o he_o be_v put_v into_o religion_n against_o his_o will._n 19_o but_o how_o do_v he_o get_v himself_o out_o again_o trow_v you_o from_o this_o servitude_n into_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n world_n and_o devil_n and_o of_o his_o new_a gospel_n you_o shall_v hear_v it_o also_o from_o himself_o apparente_n dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la say_v he_o deformitatem_fw-la meam_fw-la vidi_fw-la apostate_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v i_o see_v i_o own_o deformity_n of_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o friar_n well_o and_o what_o follow_v horribilis_fw-la bestiae_fw-la maledictum_fw-la charecterem_fw-la deinceps_fw-la erasi_fw-la i_o do_v present_o then_o scrape_v out_o the_o curse_a mark_n or_o character_n of_o the_o horrible_a beast_n so_o he_o call_v his_o old_a character_n of_o priesthood_n his_o vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n and_o other_o obligation_n of_o religion_n 20._o but_o what_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o scrape_v out_o these_o character_n you_o shall_v have_v it_o from_o himself_o in_o like_a manner_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o ab_fw-la homine_fw-la ibid._n neque_fw-la per_fw-la hominem_fw-la sed_fw-la speciali_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o verbo_fw-la &_o dono_fw-la vxorem_fw-la fidelissimam_fw-la accepi_fw-la dorotheam_n for_o that_o i_o take_v unto_o i_o and_o you_o must_v mark_v the_o word_n enim_fw-la that_o yield_v the_o cause_n a_o most_o faithful_a wife_n dorothy_n some_o nun_n you_o may_v imagine_v as_o faithful_a in_o keep_v her_o vow_n of_o chastity_n as_o himself_o and_o this_o not_o from_o any_o man_n nor_o by_o any_o man_n help_n but_o by_o the_o special_a gift_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n lo_o here_o christ_n make_v a_o wooer_n for_o this_o friar_n to_o marry_v a_o nun_n against_o both_o their_o vow_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o before_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o fit_a spiritual_a father_n to_o call_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n of_o england_n a_o carnal_a synagogue_n etc._n etc._n 21._o but_o yet_o hear_v he_o out_o further_o what_o he_o write_v of_o our_o first_o christian_a king_n ethelbert_n and_o of_o the_o religion_n receive_v by_o he_o from_o st._n augustin_n and_o thereby_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n this_o new_a gospel_n bring_v forth_o ethelbertus_fw-la rex_fw-la say_v he_o romanismum_fw-la cum_fw-la adjunctis_fw-la superstitionibus_fw-la tandem_fw-la suscepit_fw-la hac_fw-la nimirum_fw-la adjectâ_fw-la conditione_n ut_fw-la omnino_fw-la libre_fw-la &_o non_fw-la coactitius_fw-la esset_fw-la novus_fw-la ille_fw-la deorum_fw-la cultus_fw-la king_n ethelbert_n at_o length_n have_v hear_v the_o preach_a 5._o and_o consider_v as_o fox_n say_v the_o miracle_n and_o virtuous_a life_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n admit_v the_o roman_a religion_n with_o all_o the_o superstition_n adjoin_v thereunto_o but_o yet_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o this_o new_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o he_o now_o admit_v shall_v be_v altogether_o free_a and_o no_o way_n subject_n to_o coaction_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n the_o apostate_n if_o you_o mark_v he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v blasphemous_o of_o our_o whole_a first_o christianity_n call_v it_o a_o new_a worship_n of_o many_o god_n but_o seem_v also_o to_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v so_o admit_v by_o king_n ethelbert_n at_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o may_v be_v free_a for_o man_n to_o leave_v it_o again_o when_o they_o will_v than_o which_o contumelious_a slander_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o so_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v or_o imagine_v more_o absurd_a or_o wicked_a let_v any_o man_n read_v st._n gregory_n letter_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n after_o his_o conversion_n 33._o and_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o other_o lesson_n there_o teach_v he_o to_o wit_n his_o great_a and_o perpetual_a obligation_n to_o god_n for_o so_o singular_a a_o benefit_n confirm_v from_o heaven_n with_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o such_o other_o point_n sectary_n 22._o but_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v whither_o these_o man_n drift_n do_v tend_v which_o be_v to_o discredit_v all_o antiquity_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o question_n whether_o englishman_n be_v ever_o true_a christian_n hitherto_o or_o no._n and_o as_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 900_o year_n together_o after_o st._n augustin_n time_n unto_o luther_n
quantáque_fw-la animum_fw-la tuum_fw-la regni_fw-la christi_fw-la praemia_fw-la in_o die_fw-la judicii_fw-la manerent_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o do_v vow_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a monk_n before_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o sight_n both_o of_o angel_n and_o men._n o_o how_o great_a a_o flame_n of_o heavenly-hope_a will_v burn_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o now_o despair_v of_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v remain_v in_o that_o good_a state_n o_o how_o great_a reward_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n will_v remain_v for_o thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n 14._o thus_o say_v he_o and_o will_v protestant_n think_v you_o speak_v thus_o also_o see_v john_n fox_n do_v so_o great_o condemn_v our_o ancient_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n 103._o for_o that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o fervour_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n make_v themselves_o monk_n yet_o gildas_n you_o see_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n commend_v high_o that_o fact_n in_o the_o prince_n maglocunus_fw-la and_o great_o condemn_v he_o for_o leave_v that_o holy_a state_n and_o hereby_o also_o be_v refute_v that_o foolish_a refuge_n of_o fox_n and_o his_o companion_n who_o say_v and_o affirm_v without_o shame_n that_o monk_n have_v no_o vow_n in_o those_o day_n but_o only_o that_o monastery_n be_v school_n and_o place_n of_o learning_n without_o any_o obligation_n to_o persevere_v therein_o or_o to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v he_o show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o 2000_o monk_n that_o he_o say_v live_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n together_o do_v ever_o marry_v or_o pretend_v to_o have_v liberty_n so_o to_o do_v after_o they_o be_v profess_a monk_n and_o then_o he_o say_v somewhat_o and_o as_o for_o vow_v and_o public_a profession_n make_v to_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o matter_n be_v evident_a enough_o in_o this_o place_n what_o be_v then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o britan_n 132._o 15._o but_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o prince_n to_o priest_n what_o say_v gildas_n of_o they_o you_o shall_v hear_v his_o word_n sacerdotes_fw-la habet_fw-la britannia_fw-la sed_fw-la insipientes_fw-la etc._n etc._n ecclesiae_fw-la domus_fw-la habentes_fw-la sed_fw-la turpis_fw-la lucri_fw-la gratia_fw-la eas_fw-la adeuntes_fw-la etc._n etc._n rarò_fw-la sacrificantes_fw-la &_o nunquam_fw-la puro_fw-la cord_n inter_fw-la altaria_fw-la stantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n sedem_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la immundis_fw-la pedibus_fw-la usurpantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n britanny_n have_v priest_n but_o without_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n they_o possess_v the_o house_n of_o the_o church_n but_o go_v unto_o they_o only_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v seldom_o sacrifice_v but_o never_o go_v to_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v usurp_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n with_o unclean_a foot_n etc._n etc._n 16._o lo_o here_o massing_n and_o sacrifice_a priest_n in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v so_o hate_v and_o persecute_v at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n though_o god_n be_v thank_v free_a from_o these_o vice_n of_o impure_a life_n ibid._n which_o here_o be_v object_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o time_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v yet_o gildas_n further_o in_o apostolicis_fw-la sanctionibus_fw-la ob_fw-la inscitiam_fw-la hebetes_fw-la they_o be_v dull_a in_o observe_v apostolical_a sanction_n for_o that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o understand_v they_o not_o lo_o here_o priest_n reprehend_v for_o lack_n of_o skill_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o apostolical_a decree_n and_o yet_o he_o go_v further_a desperatiùs_fw-la errant_a quo_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successoribus_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la tyrannis_fw-la 133._o &_o à _fw-la patre_fw-la eorum_fw-la diabolo_fw-la emunt_fw-la sacerdotia_fw-la these_o man_n do_v err_v the_o more_o desperate_o 2._o for_o that_o they_o buy_v unto_o themselves_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n not_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n as_o simon_n magus_n will_v have_v do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o tyrant_n prince_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n their_o father_n 17._o here_o you_o see_v that_o priesthood_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o lay_v prince_n but_o by_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n bishop_n and_o then_o further_o he_o go_v forward_o show_v how_o these_o naughty_a priest_n be_v once_o possess_v of_o that_o dignity_n and_o make_v proud_a thereby_o presume_v to_o say_v mass_n unworthy_o ibid._n manus_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la venerabilibus_fw-la aris_fw-la quam_fw-la flammis_fw-la inferni_fw-la ultricibus_fw-la dignas_fw-la in_o tale_n schema_fw-la positi_fw-la sacrosanctis_fw-la christi_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la extensuri_fw-la these_o priest_n be_v once_o put_v in_o this_o dignity_n or_o ornament_n they_o presume_v to_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n though_o their_o hand_n be_v more_o worthy_a of_o the_o burn_a flame_n of_o hell_n than_o to_o touch_v the_o venerable_a altar_n britan_n 18._o thus_o he_o write_v of_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n among_o the_o britan_n in_o those_o day_n and_o divers_a other_o point_n like_v unto_o this_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v only_o i_o will_v ask_v our_o man_n in_o general_a whether_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o of_o protestant_n or_o no_o and_o then_o will_v i_o demand_v of_o john_n fox_n in_o particular_a how_o that_o can_v be_v true_a which_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o britan_n have_v no_o mass_n in_o those_o day_n see_v gildas_n talk_v so_o much_o of_o priest_n that_o do_v sacrifice_n upon_o altar_n and_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o gildas_n use_v not_o the_o word_n mass_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a cavil_v see_v nothing_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o mass_n but_o only_o the_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n here_o mention_v and_o that_o the_o word_n mass_n be_v general_o use_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o sacrifice_n long_o before_o this_o time_n of_o gildas_n appear_v by_o many_o author_n but_o especial_o by_o st._n 17._o augustin_n the_o doctor_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o work_n whereof_o some_o in_o the_o margin_n we_o shall_v note_v 19_o i_o will_v ask_v also_o of_o john_n bale_n how_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o britan_n be_v the_o pure_a and_o naked_a gospel_n in_o those_o day_n for_o so_o he_o say_v if_o it_o have_v in_o it_o not_o only_o that_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o mention_v of_o the_o quartadecimani_fw-la but_o all_o these_o other_o point_v also_o which_o his_o church_n count_v for_o error_n to_o wit_n of_o profess_a monk_n and_o consecrate_a nun_n of_o sacrifice_v upon_o altar_n and_o the_o like_a how_o i_o say_v can_v this_o british_a church_n be_v account_v by_o he_o and_o he_o so_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a but_o little_a heed_n be_v there_o to_o be_v give_v to_o these_o man_n saying_n or_o unsay_n but_o as_o the_o present_a occasion_n of_o necessity_n urge_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v go_v forward_o to_o show_v some_o other_o observation_n in_o this_o kind_n chap_n x._o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n wherein_o be_v show_v by_o divers_a proof_n and_o example_n that_o the_o britan_n before_n st._n gregory_n time_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n that_o he_o send_v into_o england_n by_o st._n augustin_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o first_o of_o all_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o our_o first_o english_a apostles_n st._n bede_n write_v of_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n at_o the_o come_n of_o st._n augustin_n before_o king_n ethelbert_n be_v convert_v say_v thus_o 27._o erat_fw-la autem_fw-la propè_fw-la ipsam_fw-la civitatem_fw-la ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o honorem_fw-la st._n martini_n antiquitus_fw-la facta_fw-la dum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la romani_fw-la britanniam_fw-la incolerent_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o hac_fw-la ergo_fw-la ipsi_fw-la primò_fw-la convenire_fw-la psallere_fw-la orare_fw-la missas_fw-la facere_fw-la praedicare_fw-la &_o baptizare_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la britan_n there_o be_v a_o church_n near_o to_o the_o city_n on_o the_o east_n side_n build_v in_o old_a time_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o st._n martin_n while_o yet_o the_o roman_n do_v hold_v britain_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o in_o this_o church_n augustin_n and_o his_o company_n do_v first_o use_n to_o meet_v together_o to_o sing_v psalm_n to_o pray_v to_o say_v mass_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptize_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n 2._o note_v here_o that_o see_v the_o roman_n leave_v england_n present_o upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o goth_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 400_o which_o be_v some_o fifty_o year_n before_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o saxon_n then_o be_v the_o use_n of_o build_v church_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n in_o practice_n among_o the_o britan_n and_o roman_a christian_n of_o those_o day_n live_v in_o
what_o they_o say_v or_o avouch_v so_o they_o say_v somewhat_o against_o rome_n and_o those_o that_o any_o way_n favour_v the_o same_o wherein_o passion_n do_v so_o great_o blind_v they_o as_o they_o can_v discern_v when_o they_o allege_v matter_n plain_o against_o themselves_o as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a enumeration_n of_o british_a teacher_n pastor_n and_o prelate_n who_o they_o will_v have_v we_o think_v to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n from_o that_o of_o rome_n whereas_o their_o own_o word_n testimony_n condition_n and_o state_n of_o life_n do_v testify_v the_o contrary_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v these_o man_n to_o their_o folly_n and_o impudence_n in_o this_o behalf_n chap._n xi_o the_o deduction_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a catholic_a roman_n religion_n plant_v in_o england_n by_o st._n augustin_n from_o his_o time_n to_o our_o day_n and_o that_o from_o king_n ethelbert_n who_o first_o receive_v the_o same_o unto_o king_n henry_n viii_o there_o be_v never_o any_o public_a interruption_n of_o the_o say_a religion_n in_o our_o land_n have_v show_v before_o how_o that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n be_v first_o preach_v in_o our_o island_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o again_o in_o the_o next_o age_n under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o three_o four_o age_n after_o that_o again_o under_o pope_n gregory_n and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a religion_n continue_v renew_v and_o revive_v in_o divers_a time_n under_o divers_a state_n and_o people_n of_o the_o realm_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o remain_v only_o now_o two_o other_o point_v considerable_a in_o this_o affair_n the_o first_o whether_o this_o religion_n bring_v in_o by_o st._n augustin_n to_o england_n be_v hold_v at_o that_o day_n for_o the_o only_a true_a religion_n of_o christendom_n and_o so_o accept_v by_o all_o the_o world_n the_o other_o whether_o that_o religion_n then_o plant_v have_v come_v down_o and_o be_v continue_v in_o england_n ever_o since_o by_o continual_a succession_n until_o the_o first_o public_a alteration_n make_v thereof_o in_o our_o day_n for_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o be_v the_o demonstration_n easy_a to_o be_v make_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o we_o 2._o and_o for_o the_o first_o though_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o same_o somewhat_o before_o catholic_n yet_o brief_o we_o will_v add_v now_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o in_o this_o matter_n with_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n but_o that_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n bring_v in_o with_o they_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o touch_v article_n of_o belief_n as_o ceremony_n and_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o use_n at_o rome_n whence_o they_o come_v and_o in_o other_o catholic_a country_n by_o which_o they_o pass_v namely_o italy_n france_n and_o flanders_n aug._n from_o which_o country_n pope_n gregory_n himself_o exhort_v they_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o take_v such_o good_a ecclesiastical_a use_v as_o they_o shall_v see_v most_o agreeable_a to_o piety_n edification_n and_o devotion_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o all_o those_o country_n agree_v full_o in_o faith_n and_o belief_n with_o rome_n at_o that_o day_n and_o be_v perfect_o catholic_n though_o in_o some_o external_a ceremony_n belong_v to_o devotion_n there_o may_v be_v difference_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o french_a bishop_n st._n german_n st._n lupus_n and_o st._n severus_n etc._n 150_o year_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o the_o entrance_n of_o st._n augustin_n plant_v in_o britanny_n the_o french_a catholic_a faith_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o these_o man_n come_v from_o rome_n find_v no_o fault_n therewith_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o all_o be_v one_o and_o final_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v the_o work_n write_n and_o action_n of_o pope_n gregory_n relate_v by_o we_o before_o partly_o out_o of_o st._n isidore_n live_v at_o that_o time_n in_o spain_n partly_o out_o of_o his_o own_o epistle_n yet_o extant_a write_v to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o their_o answer_n to_o he_o again_o together_o with_o their_o agreement_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n if_o we_o do_v consider_v also_o the_o heresy_n condemn_v in_o his_o day_n by_o he_o and_o his_o authority_n as_o the_o eutychian_o monothelite_n and_o other_o which_o our_o protestant_n also_o do_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n at_o this_o day_n by_o all_o this_o i_o say_v and_o by_o infinite_a other_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n that_o may_v be_v make_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o either_o christ_n have_v no_o visible_a church_n or_o catholic_a religion_n in_o those_o day_n roman_a which_o be_v most_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a to_o imagine_v or_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o st._n gregory_n and_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o of_o other_o of_o the_o same_o communion_n be_v in_o that_o age_n the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n and_o consequent_o have_v in_o it_o the_o only_a true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n whereby_o christian_n may_v be_v save_v which_o also_o be_v prove_v most_o evident_o by_o infinite_a miracle_n wrought_v in_o england_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o country_n upon_o manifold_a occasion_n during_o this_o time_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n as_o shall_v appear_v more_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o deduction_n of_o our_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o same_o religion_n from_o st._n augustin_n to_o thomas_n cranmer_n the_o first_o and_o last_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n follow_v by_o succession_n the_o one_o the_o other_o for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o 900_o year_n the_o first_o die_v a_o saint_n the_o last_o end_n in_o apostasy_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v downward_o 3._o wherefore_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n about_o the_o deduction_n of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o our_o nation_n from_o st._n augustin_n downward_o first_o of_o all_o st._n bede_n talk_v of_o the_o plant_n thereof_o and_o of_o our_o first_o primitive_a church_n who_o progress_n and_o increase_v he_o describe_v for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o 140_o year_n after_o the_o entrance_n of_o st._n augustin_n have_v these_o word_n gregorius_n pontifex_fw-la divino_fw-la admonitus_fw-la instinctu_fw-la 22._o servum_fw-la dei_fw-la augustinum_n &_o alios_fw-la plures_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la monachos_fw-la timentes_fw-la dominum_fw-la misit_fw-la praedicare_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la genti_fw-la anglorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n gregory_n the_o pope_n be_v admonish_v by_o heavenly_a instinct_n do_v send_v god_n servant_n augustin_n and_o other_o monk_n with_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n to_o preach_v his_o word_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n in_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n 596_o and_o the_o four_o after_o that_o st._n gregory_n be_v make_v pope_n thanet_n 4_o these_o holy_a man_n land_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a dominion_n of_o the_o saxon_n in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v all_o the_o land_n except_o scotland_n and_o the_o other_o part_n now_o call_v wales_n whither_o the_o relic_n of_o britan_n be_v retire_v be_v divide_v into_o seven_o several_a state_n and_o dominion_n hist_o which_o they_o call_v kingdom_n the_o first_o whereof_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o according_a as_o they_o receive_v the_o faith_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n who_o king_n ethelbert_n be_v the_o four_o in_o number_n from_o hengistus_n that_o begin_v the_o same_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 450_o afterward_o first_o of_o all_o other_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o st._n augustin_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 600_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o they_o have_v reign_v as_o pagan_n there_o 604._o 5._o the_o second_o kingdom_n be_v of_o the_o east-saxons_a and_o contain_v the_o shire_n now_o call_v essex_n middlesex_n and_o hartfordshire_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o which_o kingdom_n be_v erchenwine_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 527_o as_o stow_n and_o some_o other_o do_v hold_v though_o malmesbury_n do_v write_v otherwise_o but_o both_o do_v agree_v that_o under_o king_n seebert_n or_o as_o 5._o bede_n call_v he_o saber_v those_o province_n be_v convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o st._n mellitus_n fellow_n to_o st._n augustin_n and_o first_o bishop_n of_o their_o chief_a city_n of_o london_n whither_o he_o be_v send_v by_o st._n augustin_n from_o centerbury_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 604._o 6._o 6_o the_o three_o kingdom_n be_v of_o the_o east-angle_n which_o contain_v the_o shire_n of_o norfolk_n suffolk_z cambridge_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o ely._n which_o kingdom_n be_v begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 492_o by_o one_o vffa_n but_o convert_v after_o to_o
of_o this_o king_n canutus_n say_v among_o other_o thing_n thus_o 11._o monasteria_fw-la per_fw-la angliam_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o do_v repair_v all_o the_o monastery_n in_o england_n that_o be_v overthrow_v or_o deface_v by_o the_o war_n of_o his_o father_n swanus_fw-la or_o himself_o he_o do_v build_v church_n in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v fight_v any_o battle_n and_o appoint_a priest_n for_o the_o say_a church_n who_o shall_v pray_v continual_o to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o those_o place_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o goodly_a church_n in_o a_o place_n call_v aschendum_fw-la where_o he_o have_v his_o chief_a victory_n cause_v both_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o english_a and_o danish_a nation_n to_o offer_v with_o he_o rich_a gift_n to_o the_o say_a church_n etc._n etc._n canutus_n 22._o over_o the_o body_n of_o bless_a st._n edmund_n which_o the_o ancient_a dane_n have_v slay_v he_o build_v a_o church_n worthy_a the_o greatness_n of_o his_o kingly_a heart_n appoint_v there_o both_o a_o abbot_n and_o monk_n and_o give_v they_o many_o possession_n in_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o gift_n that_o monastery_n at_o this_o day_n be_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o england_n he_o take_v up_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o body_n of_o st._n elphegus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n slay_v not_o long_o before_o by_o his_o danes_n and_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v be_v carry_v unto_o canterbury_n reverence_v the_o same_o with_o worthy_a honour_n he_o give_v such_o great_a gift_n and_o rare_a jewel_n to_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n that_o the_o shine_a of_o precious_a stone_n do_v dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o such_o as_o do_v behold_v they_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n by_o land_n and_o have_v stay_v some_o day_n there_o and_o redeem_v his_o sin_n by_o alm_n in_o those_o church_n he_o return_v by_o sea_n to_o england_n etc._n etc._n 23._o thus_o and_o much_o more_o do_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n write_v of_o this_o notable_a king_n canatus_fw-la a_o terrible_a and_o fierce_a warrior_n before_o his_o conversion_n and_o much_o give_v to_o blood_n and_o impiety_n whereby_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v what_o force_n catholic_a religion_n be_v of_o to_o make_v change_n in_o a_o man_n manner_n where_o it_o true_o enter_v let_v protestant_n show_v we_o some_o such_o example_n of_o prince_n convert_v to_o their_o religion_n but_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o malmesbury_n he_o set_v down_o after_o all_o this_o a_o large_a epistle_n of_o king_n canutus_n which_o he_o write_v from_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o way_n homeward_o unto_o the_o two_o archbishop_n egetnothus_n and_o alfricus_n the_o first_o of_o canterbury_n the_o other_o of_o york_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o whole_a realm_n give_v they_o account_n of_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o write_v thus_o 14._o canutus_n rex_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o denmarkiae_n &_o norvegiae_n &_o partis_fw-la suecorum_n etc._n etc._n notifico_fw-la vobis_fw-la i_o noviter_fw-la ivisse_fw-la romam_fw-la oratum_fw-la pro_fw-la redemptione_n peccaminum_fw-la meorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o canutus_n king_n of_o all_o england_n denmark_n and_o norway_n and_o part_n of_o swecia_n etc._n etc._n do_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o of_o late_o i_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o health_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o people_n have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o this_o journey_n long_o ago_o but_o can_v never_o perform_v it_o until_o now_o by_o reason_n i_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o affair_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o now_o i_o do_v yield_v most_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o have_v grant_v i_o this_o grace_n to_o come_v and_o visit_v in_o my_o life_n time_n the_o bless_a apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o all_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v within_o and_o without_o this_o city_n and_o according_a to_o my_o desire_n to_o honour_n and_o worship_v the_o same_o in_o my_o own_o person_n etc._n etc._n 24._o thus_o he_o write_v and_o moreover_o adjoin_v many_o other_o pious_a ordinance_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o england_n for_o restitution_n to_o be_v make_v alm_n to_o be_v give_v and_o other_o good_a deed_n to_o be_v do_v exhort_v all_o to_o perform_v they_o willing_o and_o threaten_v they_o that_o shall_v do_v the_o contrary_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n say_v 42._o that_o return_v after_o to_o england_n he_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v strict_o observe_v and_o give_v many_o new_a privilege_n to_o church_n and_o one_o among_o other_o to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n which_o malmesbury_n set_v down_o at_o length_n and_o in_o the_o end_n have_v these_o word_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la verò_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n shall_v perform_v this_o my_o ordination_n with_o a_o prompt_a will_n almighty_a god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n increase_v his_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o this_o donation_n of_o privilege_n be_v write_v and_o promulgate_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o i_o king_n canutus_n in_o the_o wooden_a church_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1032._o 23._o thus_o far_o write_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n of_o this_o king_n pious_a disposition_n after_o his_o come_n from_o rome_n 116._o and_o john_n stow_n add_v out_o of_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n as_o follow_v after_o this_o time_n canutus_n never_o bear_v crown_n upon_o his_o head_n but_o he_o set_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o crucifix_n at_o winchester_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o his_o piety_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a argument_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n thereof_o that_o it_o can_v so_o mollify_v and_o change_v so_o fierce_a a_o warrior_n and_o cruel_a a_o persecutor_n as_o this_o king_n be_v before_o his_o conversion_n 26._o so_o as_o now_o we_o have_v bring_v down_o the_o continuance_n and_o succession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o christian_a religion_n in_o england_n from_o st._n augustin_n and_o king_n ethelbert_n unto_o king_n canutus_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 400_o year_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o particular_a religion_n of_o england_n alone_o but_o the_o common_a general_n faith_n not_o only_o of_o rome_n but_o of_o all_o christendom_n beside_o at_o that_o day_n and_o consequent_o the_o only_a catholic_a religion_n of_o those_o age_n appear_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o other_o word_n of_o the_o king_n former_a letter_n record_v by_o malmesbury_n where_o he_o say_v sit_fw-la autem_fw-la vobis_fw-la notum_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o this_o last_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n there_o be_v a_o great_a assembly_n of_o nobility_n here_o in_o rome_n 41._o together_o with_o pope_n john_n and_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n to_o wit_n catholic_n all_o the_o great_a prince_n from_o the_o hill_n garganus_n unto_o this_o other_o next_o the_o sea_n all_o which_o do_v receive_v i_o most_o honourable_o and_o do_v present_v i_o with_o magnificent_a gift_n etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v the_o king_n whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o king_n canutus_n be_v hold_v in_o all_o point_n for_o a_o perfect_a catholic_a prince_n see_v that_o both_o pope_n john_n the_o 20_o and_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n the_o second_o do_v esteem_n and_o honour_v he_o so_o high_o 27._o after_o canutus_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n his_o two_o son_n harold_n and_o hardicanutus_n for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n 1043._o and_o then_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n for_o twenty-three_o year_n together_o after_o who_o death_n the_o second_o harold_n son_n of_o earl_n goodwin_n hold_v the_o kingdom_n by_o violence_n against_o both_o english_a and_o dane_n scarce_o one_o year_n william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n come_v in_o as_o all_o man_n know_v and_o conquer_a the_o land_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1066._o and_o hold_v the_o same_o all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o so_o have_v his_o posterity_n after_o he_o by_o male_n or_o female_a unto_o our_o time_n conquest_n and_o have_v continue_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o he_o find_v or_o bring_v into_o england_n for_o all_o be_v one_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 500_o year_n unto_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v beside_o other_o way_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o our_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n stigand_n a_o english_a man_n be_v the_o twenty-third_a from_o st._n augustin_n hold_v the_o same_o when_o william_n the_o conqueror_n get_v the_o crown_n to_o who_o succeed_v lanfranc_n and_o to_o he_o
by_o that_o succession_n of_o roman_a bishop_n the_o true_a succession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a catholic_a faith_n to_o have_v endure_v not_o only_o in_o these_o several_a country_n but_o also_o over_o all_o christendom_n and_o that_o from_o christ_n to_o those_o time_n esteem_v this_o to_o be_v a_o most_o invincible_a proof_n and_o certain_a demonstration_n or_o to_o use_v st._n irenaeus_n his_o own_o word_n plenissimam_fw-la ostensionem_fw-la a_o most_o full_a probation_n against_o all_o heretic_n whatsoever_o 7._o according_a to_o which_o principle_n and_o sure_a foundation_n all_o other_o father_n also_o that_o have_v ensue_v since_o from_o age_n to_o age_n have_v stand_v very_o resolute_o upon_o this_o point_n of_o succession_n lucif_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n brevem_fw-la say_v st._n hierom_n apertamque_fw-la animi_fw-la mei_fw-la sententiam_fw-la proferam_fw-la in_fw-la illa_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la permanendum_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n fundata_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la hanc_fw-la durat_fw-la i_o will_v utter_v brief_o my_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n we_o must_v abide_v in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v endure_v unto_o this_o day_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o must_v be_v and_o abide_v in_o that_o church_n which_o as_o it_o be_v visible_o found_v and_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v so_o it_o have_v visible_o be_v continue_v under_o her_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n unto_o this_o day_n which_o sentence_n of_o his_o st._n augustin_n that_o live_v with_o he_o though_o somewhat_o young_a confirm_v in_o these_o word_n 17._o dubitabimus_fw-la nos_fw-la illius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la considere_fw-la gremio_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sede_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la frustra_fw-la haereticis_fw-la circumlatrantibus_fw-la culmen_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la shall_v we_o doubt_v still_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v keep_v continual_o the_o height_n of_o her_o authority_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o see-apostolic_a unto_o this_o day_n notwithstanding_o the_o vain_a bark_n of_o heretic_n on_o every_o side_n of_o she_o 8._o thus_o say_v st._n augustin_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o his_o day_n which_o have_v not_o continue_v much_o more_o than_o 400_o year_n but_o what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o he_o live_v in_o our_o day_n it_o after_o almost_o 1200_o year_n succession_n more_o since_o he_o write_v this_o when_o he_o shall_v hear_v far_o great_a and_o more_o spiteful_a bark_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o same_o than_o he_o hear_v in_o his_o day_n though_o then_o also_o he_o hear_v much_o and_o much_o of_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v now_o but_o if_o st._n augustin_n shall_v live_v now_o again_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v make_v this_o his_o argument_n of_o succession_n far_o more_o strong_a against_o our_o heretic_n and_o esteem_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n have_v show_v itself_o more_o omnipotent_a in_o continue_v the_o same_o since_o for_o so_o many_o age_n more_o after_o he_o amid_o so_o many_o trouble_n and_o turmoil_n change_n and_o alteration_n of_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n and_o temporal_a state_n as_o before_o we_o have_v note_v and_o if_o in_o england_n we_o can_v number_v above_o seventy_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n all_o of_o one_o religion_n the_o one_o succeed_v the_o other_o since_o our_o first_o conversion_n by_o st._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o british_a church_n before_o we_o as_o you_o may_v see_v confess_v by_o cambden_n and_o other_o new_a heretical_a writer_n of_o our_o own_o and_o that_o this_o english_a church_n be_v the_o same_o in_o faith_n and_o belief_n with_o the_o british_a cantii_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o both_o of_o they_o one_o with_o the_o roman_a and_o general_a church_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o this_o time_n what_o a_o antiquity_n be_v this_o and_o how_o clear_a and_o evident_a a_o succession_n and_o how_o will_v st._n augustin_n urge_v this_o argument_n against_o our_o protestant_n if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a again_o 9_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o if_o any_o one_o baron_n earl_n or_o duke_n in_o england_n can_v show_v but_o the_o half_a of_o these_o year_n for_o the_o continuance_n and_o possession_n of_o any_o temporal_a state_n lordship_n or_o land_n in_o england_n he_o will_v high_o esteem_v thereof_o and_o thereby_o make_v a_o glorious_a defence_n against_o any_o wrangle_a companion_n that_o shall_v presume_v to_o pretend_v the_o same_o and_o deprive_v he_o thereof_o if_o he_o can_v true_o say_v and_o prove_v as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o church_n that_o his_o ancestor_n for_o 1300_o year_n together_o have_v continue_v in_o that_o possession_n but_o no_o man_n can_v prescribe_v any_o such_o time_n in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o well_o call_v temporal_a for_o that_o they_o change_v in_o a_o little_a time_n and_o he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o foresay_a cambden_n story_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o every_o english_a shire_n state_n where_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o recount_v the_o earl_n or_o duke_n that_o have_v have_v their_o state_n and_o title_n over_o that_o shire_n he_o shall_v see_v such_o a_o break_a succession_n in_o those_o state_n and_o signory_n as_o it_o be_v pitiful_a to_o behold_v no_o dukedom_n or_o earldom_n continue_v light_o three_o or_o four_o generation_n together_o in_o any_o one_o name_n or_o family_n and_o this_o be_v the_o frailty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o human_a thing_n 10._o but_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n appertain_v to_o the_o soul_n almighty_a god_n have_v give_v another_o manner_n of_o force_n unto_o succession_n both_o of_o man_n and_o faith._n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o make_v the_o same_o to_o endure_v by_o only_a tradition_n without_o write_v for_o more_o than_o 2500_o year_n under_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n of_o noe._n and_o afterward_o again_o in_o the_o write_a law_n the_o jew_n continue_v the_o possession_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n from_o moses_n unto_o christ_n above_o 1500_o year_n notwithstanding_o all_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o calamity_n and_o no_o less_o from_o christ_n to_o our_o age_n have_v he_o continue_v the_o same_o in_o a_o much_o more_o glorious_a sort_n and_o manner_n in_o which_o latter_a time_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o speak_v only_o of_o this_o for_o the_o present_a so_o many_o mutation_n have_v be_v make_v both_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n itself_o and_o all_o other_o realm_n and_o kingdom_n round_o about_o we_o as_o all_o man_n know_v and_o may_v be_v see_v in_o history_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o together_o with_o the_o union_n of_o faith_n therein_o teach_v be_v most_o miraculous_o conserve_v among_o all_o these_o toss_n and_o turmoil_n breach_n and_o division_n of_o temporal_a kingdom_n which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v but_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a hand_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o have_v defend_v it_o especial_o consider_v withal_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v rise_v and_o attempt_v to_o impugn_v the_o same_o but_o can_v never_o prevail_v and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o first_o and_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o ecclesiastical_a succession_n 11._o the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o when_o luther_n new_a religion_n begin_v and_o can_v allege_v no_o successor_n of_o bishop_n church_n or_o ancient_a teacher_n for_o itself_o but_o be_v much_o press_v with_o this_o other_o of_o the_o catholic_n he_o devise_v a_o certain_a notorious_a and_o ridiculous_a shift_n to_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o only_o see_v by_o god_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o visible_a or_o external_a succession_n of_o men._n and_o this_o shift_n of_o he_o be_v discover_v by_o that_o he_o write_v both_o against_o arbitr_n erasmus_n and_o catarrh_n catharinus_n and_o in_o his_o wicked_a treatise_n 1_o de_fw-fr abroganda_fw-la missa_fw-la privata_fw-la for_o take_v away_o private_a mass_n where_o have_v have_v conference_n with_o the_o devil_n as_o himself_o confess_v he_o ask_v very_o stout_o who_o can_v show_v we_o the_o church_n see_v she_o be_v secret_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v only_o in_o spirit_n to_o who_o if_o any_o man_n will_v oppose_v s._n aug._n that_o say_v joan._n digito_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la we_o can_v show_v the_o church_n with_o our_o finger_n shall_v not_o luther_n be_v well_o match_v think_v you_o 12._o the_o like_a hold_v
for_o a_o time_n conciliis_fw-la brentius_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o confession_n of_o wittenberg_n and_o some_o other_o of_o that_o sect._n but_o this_o opinion_n of_o luther_n do_v not_o long_o please_v his_o follower_n for_o that_o eccles_n ph._n melancthon_n his_o chief_a scholar_n do_v soon_o after_o teach_v the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n also_o and_o the_o 4._o magdeburgian_o do_v hold_v the_o same_o define_v everywhere_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a company_n of_o men._n which_o go_v back_o of_o the_o principal_a lutheran_n in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o certain_a consultation_n have_v thereof_o among_o themselves_o as_o 3._o fredericus_fw-la staphylus_n the_o emperor_n counsellor_n that_o have_v be_v one_o of_o they_o affirm_v be_v some_o cause_n perhaps_o that_o calvin_n come_v present_o after_o they_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v the_o same_o doctrine_n again_o say_v nobis_fw-la invisibilem_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v force_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a and_o to_o be_v see_v only_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o god._n lo_o calvin_n put_v necessity_n in_o this_o point_n of_o belief_n church_n 13._o the_o cause_n that_o move_v the_o chief_a lutheran_n to_o go_v back_o from_o their_o first_o opinion_n about_o the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v principal_o the_o apparent_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n which_o catholic_o do_v allege_v both_o out_o or_o scripture_n father_n common_a sense_n and_o reason_n for_o overthrow_v of_o that_o most_o fond_a and_o ridiculous_a paradox_n and_o first_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n these_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v any_o one_o place_n where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n church_n be_v apply_v to_o a_o invisible_a congregation_n the_o catholic_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n press_v they_o with_o many_o most_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v and_o be_v use_v for_o a_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n as_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n ch_n 20._o cur_n eduxisti_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o solitudinem_fw-la why_o have_v thou_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o god_n into_o the_o desert_n and_o again_o in_o 3_o king_n ch_z 8._o convertitque_fw-la rex_fw-la faciem_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o benedixit_fw-la omni_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la israel_n omnis_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la israel_n stabat_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o king_n turn_v his_o face_n about_o do_v bless_v all_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n for_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v present_a etc._n etc._n which_o place_n and_o many_o the_o like_a can_v possible_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o invisible_a but_o of_o a_o visible_a company_n 14._o and_o much_o more_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 18._o as_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la si_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la etc._n etc._n tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a neither_o can_v a_o man_n complain_v to_o the_o church_n nor_o hear_v the_o church_n moreover_o st._n paul_n exhort_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o ephesian_n to_o attend_v diligent_o to_o their_o charge_n act_v 20._o in_o quo_fw-la vos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n posuit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la regere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o which_o the_o h._n ghost_n have_v place_v you_o as_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god._n but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v visible_a man_n govern_v a_o company_n that_o be_v invisible_a &_o not_o to_o be_v see_v church_n 15._o and_o yet_o further_o when_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n barnabas_n go_v up_o from_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o scripture_n say_v deducti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n suscepti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o further_o ascendit_fw-la paulus_n &_o salutavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la paul_n go_v and_o salute_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o place_n can_v agree_v possible_o to_o a_o invisible_a church_n and_o yet_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v 16._o and_o final_o when_o st._n paul_n do_v teach_v timothy_n his_o scholar_n 1_o tim._n 3._o quomodo_fw-la oporteat_fw-la conversari_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o he_o shall_v converse_v and_o govern_v the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o all_o truth_n ibid._n all_o this_o i_o say_v have_v be_v speak_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v invisible_a for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n converse_v in_o a_o congregation_n which_o he_o can_v see_v or_o know_v or_o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v a_o pillar_n and_o sure_a firmament_n of_o truth_n to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n and_o question_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o about_o scripture_n article_n of_o belief_n and_o mystery_n of_o christ_n religion_n if_o it_o be_v a_o invisible_a congregation_n that_o no_o man_n see_v discern_v or_o know_v where_o or_o how_o to_o repair_v unto_o it_o nor_o who_o be_v the_o person_n therein_o contain_v 17._o and_o last_o not_o to_o stand_v long_o upon_o this_o matter_n bad_a that_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o itself_o and_o plain_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n if_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o society_n not_o of_o angel_n spirit_n or_o soul_n depart_v but_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o this_o life_n that_o must_v be_v govern_v or_o govern_v therein_o how_o can_v they_o be_v invisible_a and_o if_o they_o must_v have_v communion_n together_o in_o external_a sacrament_n and_o namely_o in_o 3._o baptism_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o must_v 6._o profess_v the_o name_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n external_o to_o the_o world_n as_o also_o to_o be_v 15._o persecute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o same_o if_o all_o man_n must_v repair_v unto_o they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o enter_v and_o be_v receive_v therein_o and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o she_o to_o be_v resolve_v of_o their_o doubt_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o complaint_n to_o be_v govern_v and_o direct_v by_o she_o and_o final_o to_o obey_v she_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n how_o can_v all_o this_o be_v perform_v brevie_n if_o she_o be_v invisible_a to_o man_n eye_n and_o only_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n 18._o to_o allege_v father_n and_o doctor_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v both_o endless_a and_o needless_a for_o that_o all_o of_o they_o everywhere_o almost_o be_v occupy_v in_o set_v forth_o not_o only_o the_o visibility_n but_o the_o splendour_n also_o and_o greatness_n yea_o the_o multitude_n and_o external_a majesty_n of_o christ_n church_n throughout_o the_o world_n in_o their_o day_n and_o only_o st._n augustin_n may_v serve_v for_o all_o who_o dilate_v himself_o everywhere_o in_o this_o argument_n show_v how_o the_o little_a stone_n prophesy_v by_o daniel_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o huge_a mountain_n and_o terrible_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v place_v by_o he_o in_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o city_n upon_o a_o mountain_n which_o none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o other_o like_a discourse_n found_v on_o evident_a scripture_n whereby_o be_v refute_v not_o only_o the_o first_o shift_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n make_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n invisible_a but_o also_o the_o second_o of_o these_o latter_a lutheran_n who_o though_o overcome_v with_o the_o former_a proof_n do_v grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a company_n yet_o do_v they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v that_o external_a conspicuous_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n which_o have_v be_v most_o eminent_a in_o the_o know_a christian_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n downward_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v some_o few_o obscure_a and_o contemptible_a people_n which_o they_o call_v the_o elect_a that_o have_v live_v or_o lurk_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o shadow_n and_o darkness_n and_o know_v to_o few_o or_o none_o 19_o but_o this_o second_o device_n be_v more_o fond_a than_o the_o former_a church_n for_o where_o shall_v a_o man_n seek_v out_o these_o hide_a fellow_n to_o treat_v with_o they_o or_o to_o receive_v sacrament_n at_o their_o hand_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v know_v how_o may_v they_o be_v trust_v whence_o have_v they_o
their_o authority_n what_o succession_n bring_v they_o down_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v not_o every_o sect_n of_o heretic_n make_v themselves_o christ_n church_n by_o this_o device_n wherefore_o of_o this_o second_o point_n there_o need_v to_o be_v say_v no_o more_o 20._o there_o remain_v then_o a_o three_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o reader_n before_o we_o come_v to_o set_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o john_n fox_n church_n church_n who_o have_v consider_v with_o himself_o that_o both_o luther_n and_o calvin_n do_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v invisible_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o divers_a chief_a lutheran_n have_v change_v their_o opinion_n therein_o and_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v visible_a especial_o flaccus_n illyricus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o who_o be_v to_o write_v a_o whole_a story_n of_o their_o own_o visible_a church_n in_o their_o century_n and_o fox_n to_o follow_v they_o step_v by_o step_n therein_o in_o his_o english_a act_n and_o monument_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o very_a great_a perplexity_n forasmuch_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o leave_v luther_n but_o especial_o calvin_n seem_v very_o hard_o unto_o he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o magdeburgian_o that_o be_v his_o master_n in_o his_o story_n seem_v hard_o also_o but_o especial_o and_o above_o all_o be_v he_o trouble_v as_o it_o seem_v with_o the_o reason_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v invisible_a how_o can_v fox_n or_o the_o magdeburgian_o write_v so_o great_a and_o large_a story_n thereof_o 1._o to_o which_o effect_n illyricus_n write_v upon_o the_o genealogy_n set_v down_o by_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n of_o the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n say_v thus_o ostendit_fw-la ista_fw-la series_n ecclesiam_fw-la &_o religionem_fw-la veram_fw-la habere_fw-la certas_fw-la historias_fw-la suae_fw-la originis_fw-la &_o progressus_fw-la this_o genealogy_n prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n have_v assure_v history_n of_o their_o beginning_n and_o progress_n 21._o thus_o say_v illyricus_n for_o that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n be_v then_o in_o hand_n as_o have_v be_v say_v with_o their_o ecclesiastical_a history_n name_v century_n which_o they_o can_v not_o well_o have_v write_v hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a neither_o yet_o john_n fox_n can_v begin_v so_o great_a a_o volume_n with_o that_o opinion_n invisible_a wherefore_o after_o much_o break_n his_o brain_n about_o this_o matter_n as_o it_o seem_v he_o come_v forth_o with_o a_o new_a opinion_n never_o hear_v of_o perhaps_o before_o affirm_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a to_o wit_n visible_a to_o some_o and_o invisible_a to_o other_o visible_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o she_o and_o invisible_a to_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o she_o you_o shall_v hear_v his_o word_n 2._o 22._o although_o say_v he_o the_o right_a church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o invisible_a in_o the_o world_n that_o none_o can_v see_v it_o yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o visible_a again_o that_o every_o worldly_a eye_n may_v perceive_v it_o for_o like_a as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v the_o proper_a condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o common_o none_o see_v it_o but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v member_n and_o partaker_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o require_v that_o god_n holy_a church_n shall_v be_v evident_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o define_v the_o great_a synagogue_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o the_o true_a spiritual_a church_n of_o god._n 23._o thus_o say_v he_o wherein_o you_o see_v that_o he_o make_v the_o true_a church_n visible_a but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o she_o and_o member_n thereof_o a_o device_n i_o think_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o fit_a for_o the_o brain_n of_o john_n fox_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v out_o of_o tune_n for_o many_o year_n before_o he_o die_v for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o trifle_v and_o equivocate_v mean_v onewhere_a internal_a visibility_n by_o faith_n and_o another-where_a external_a visibility_n to_o the_o eye_n but_o do_v mean_a indeed_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o as_o the_o controversy_n be_v mean_v of_o external_a visibility_n to_o man_n eye_n then_o be_v it_o most_o ridiculous_a that_o none_o can_v see_v the_o true_a church_n in_o this_o world_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o she_o for_o she_o be_v to_o be_v see_v as_o well_o to_o her_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n as_o to_o her_o friend_n and_o child_n the_o one_o to_o impugn_v and_o fight_v against_o she_o the_o other_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v she_o and_o i_o will_v for_o example_n sake_n demand_v of_o john_n fox_n whether_o herod_n and_o nero_n that_o persecute_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o church_n or_o no_o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o by_o his_o sentence_n they_o can_v not_o see_v she_o and_o consequent_o not_o persecute_v she_o 24._o his_o comparison_n also_o between_o truth_n and_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o hold_v for_o that_o truth_n be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o be_v see_v only_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n but_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v of_o visible_a man_n and_o woman_n may_v be_v see_v by_o man_n eye_n though_o the_o truth_n thereof_o to_o wit_n whether_o this_o or_o that_o visible_a congregation_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o understanding_n and_o belief_n confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o such_o argument_n as_o before_o we_o have_v recite_v and_o other_o so_o as_o albeit_o the_o aforesaid_a persecutor_n herod_n and_o nero_n for_o example_n do_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o church_n which_o they_o persecute_v church_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o then_o perhaps_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o yet_o do_v they_o both_o see_v and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n visible_a church_n to_o wit_n a_o congregation_n profess_v his_o name_n and_o doctrine_n yea_o they_o may_v know_v further_o that_o it_o be_v his_o true_a church_n see_v it_o be_v begin_v visible_o and_o evident_o by_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o day_n and_o so_o continue_v on_o without_o interruption_n and_o if_o they_o have_v further_o know_v and_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v this_o church_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n then_o must_v they_o either_o have_v doubt_v of_o his_o fidelity_n or_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o or_o must_v have_v believe_v also_o that_o this_o church_n can_v not_o fail_v whereof_o protestant_n doubt_v must_v needs_o doubt_v also_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o fidelity_n and_o of_o the_o ability_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o succession_n even_o with_o enemy_n and_o infidel_n 25._o but_o now_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o principal_a matter_n intend_v in_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o succession_n or_o deduction_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n title_n promise_v by_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n wherein_o say_v he_o be_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o whole_a race_n and_o course_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o primitive_a to_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o we_o etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o title_n but_o how_o he_o do_v perform_v it_o in_o his_o whole_a book_n we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o in_o this_o declaration_n though_o in_o part_n we_o may_v perceive_v his_o drift_n by_o that_o he_o protest_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o his_o entrance_n into_o his_o story_n in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n say_v he_o this_o history_n 3._o that_o as_o other_o story-writer_n heretofore_o have_v employ_v their_o travail_n to_o magnify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o in_o this_o history_n may_v appear_v the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o poor_a oppress_v and_o persecute_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o though_o it_o have_v be_v so_o long_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o enemy_n neglect_v in_o the_o world_n not_o regard_v in_o history_n and_o almost_o scarce_o visible_a and_o know_v to_o worldly_a eye_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n only_o of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v mighty_o wrought_v hitherto_o in_o preserve_v the_o same_o in_o all_o extreme_a distress_n continual_o stir_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n faithful_a minister_n by_o who_o always_o have_v be_v keep_v some_o spark_n of_o this_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n go_v not_o light_o alone_a but_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o
for_o a_o error_n in_o origen_n invocandos_fw-la angelos_n origenes_n putavit_fw-la homil_n 1._o in_o ezech._n origen_n think_v angel_n to_o be_v invoke_v and_o then_o again_o angelis_n hanc_fw-la formulam_fw-la invocandi_fw-la angelos_n proponit_fw-la veni_fw-la angelo_n suscipe_fw-la conversum_fw-la ab_fw-la errore_fw-la pristino_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o he_o set_v down_o this_o form_n of_o pray_v to_o angel_n come_v angel_n receive_v he_o that_o be_v convert_v from_o his_o former_a error_n etc._n etc._n 20._o but_o i_o will_v have_v the_o magdeburgian_o or_o any_o of_o their_o partner_n show_v i_o when_o or_o where_o this_o sentence_n of_o origen_n be_v ever_o note_v or_o condemn_v by_o antiquity_n for_o error_n or_o heresy_n as_o some_o other_o doctrine_n of_o his_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v they_o can_v which_o be_v a_o singular_a argument_n against_o they_o for_o that_o those_o watchman_n of_o the_o church_n that_o note_v and_o condemn_v those_o other_o error_n of_o he_o will_v have_v note_v also_o this_o if_o it_o have_v be_v take_v for_o a_o error_n in_o those_o day_n and_o further_o angel_n i_o say_v to_o the_o magdeburgian_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o whether_o other_o holy_a father_n yea_o the_o chief_a of_o god_n church_n after_o origen_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o magdeburgian_o themselves_o in_o the_o very_a next_o century_n after_o do_v condemn_v by_o name_n st._n ephrem_n and_o st._n hilary_n for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o origen_n do_v hold_v it_o and_o then_o again_o 4._o in_o the_o same_o three_o century_n they_o do_v reprehend_v by_o name_n for_o invocation_n of_o other_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o same_o controversy_n the_o grave_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n st._n athanasius_n st._n basil_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n st._n ambrose_n st._n epiphanius_n ephrem_n and_o prudentius_n cite_v their_o plain_a word_n and_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o behalf_n so_o as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o heresy_n all_o these_o father_n be_v heretic_n which_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a cogitation_n to_o think_v and_o much_o more_o to_o speak_v or_o utter_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o objection_n about_o honour_v angel_n and_o other_o saint_n wherein_o protestant_n do_v only_o calumniate_v our_o do_n as_o you_o see_v 21._o as_o for_o the_o collyridians_n he_o that_o will_v read_v st._n epiphanius_n 79._o who_o write_v of_o that_o mad_a fond_a fantastical_a error_n of_o certain_a woman_n in_o thracia_n for_o so_o he_o term_v they_o that_o will_v needs_o make_v our_o bless_a lady_n a_o goddess_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o she_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o father_n to_o handle_v two_o thing_n at_o large_a first_o collyridians_n that_o notwithstanding_o our_o bless_a lady_n for_o the_o privilege_n of_o bear_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v high_o to_o be_v honour_v yet_o not_o ultra_fw-la decorum_n as_o his_o word_n be_v that_o be_v not_o more_o than_o be_v decent_a or_o beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o a_o creature_n see_v she_o be_v not_o god_n though_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o these_o thracian_a woman_n do_v foolish_o and_o wicked_o in_o devise_v this_o public_a sacrifice_n unto_o she_o 22._o second_o that_o albeit_o this_o their_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v offer_v by_o they_o to_o god_n himself_o yet_o be_v it_o unlawful_o do_v by_o woman_n for_o that_o neither_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n say_v he_o be_v it_o appoint_v that_o woman_n shall_v do_v the_o function_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o man_n only_o and_o those_o priest_n and_o this_o argument_n st._n epiphanius_n prosecute_v very_o large_o law._n prove_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o christian_a church_n the_o apostle_n only_o and_o other_o priest_n succeed_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n have_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_v but_o no_o woman_n no_o not_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n herself_o who_o shall_v have_v have_v that_o privilege_n above_o all_o other_o woman_n if_o any_o of_o her_o sex_n may_v have_v be_v admit_v and_o after_o our_o bless_a lady_n he_o add_v these_o that_o follow_v ib._n fuerunt_fw-la say_v he_o quatuor_fw-la filiae_fw-la philippo_n evangelistae_fw-la prophetantes_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la sacrificantes_fw-la &c_n &c_n philip_n the_o evangelist_n have_v four_o daughter_n that_o prophesy_v but_o not_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o again_o et_fw-la ministrarum_fw-la quidem_fw-la diaconissarum_fw-la appellatarum_fw-la ordo_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la 79._o sed_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrificandum_fw-la etc._n etc._n diaconissis_fw-la indiguit_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la ordo_fw-la nusquam_fw-la autem_fw-la eas_fw-la presbyter_n as_o aut_fw-la sacrificulas_fw-la constituit_fw-la etc._n etc._n vnde_fw-la igitur_fw-la hic_fw-la rursus_fw-la mulierum_fw-la fastus_fw-la &_o insania_fw-la muliebris_fw-la there_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o order_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v diaconess_n but_o not_o to_o sacrifice_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n have_v need_v of_o these_o diaconess_n at_o the_o beginning_n but_o yet_o never_o ordain_v they_o as_o priest_n or_o sacrificer_n and_o whence_o then_o be_v now_o come_v again_o this_o pride_n of_o woman_n or_o womanish_a madness_n as_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o church_n 23._o by_o all_o which_o discourse_v you_o may_v easy_o see_v what_o be_v the_o true_a heresy_n condemn_v in_o these_o collyridians_n to_o wit_n colere_fw-la sanctos_fw-la ultra_fw-la modum_fw-la &_o decorum_n sacrifice_n as_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a epiphanius_n be_v that_o be_v to_o worship_v saint_n beyond_o measure_n and_o decency_n and_o above_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o creature_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n church_n but_o not_o to_o honour_v they_o as_o servant_n of_o his_o and_o he_o in_o them._n you_o will_v see_v also_o what_o opinion_n and_o use_v of_o christian_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v in_o epiphanius_n day_n and_o how_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o woman_n and_o practise_v by_o priest_n only_o which_o yet_o the_o sectary_n of_o this_o age_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v of_o year_n and_o here_o now_o will_v we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o these_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n wherein_o as_o you_o see_v john_n fox_n have_v put_v down_o no_o succession_n of_o his_o church_n at_o all_o either_o in_o man_n or_o doctrine_n for_o as_o for_o man_n to_o wit_n bishop_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n succeed_v one_o to_o another_o from_o the_o apostle_n downward_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o roman_a visible_a church_n and_o so_o be_v all_o other_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n except_o the_o heretic_n before_o name_v and_o of_o the_o say_a roman_n and_o catholic_a church_n the_o chief_a leader_n be_v from_o st._n peter_n unto_o silvester_n thirty-three_o pope_n as_o before_o have_v be_v mention_v all_o martyr_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o faith._n and_o in_o other_o principal_a patriarchal_a seat_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n have_v hold_v the_o first_o chair_n as_o antioch_n jerusalem_n alexandria_n and_o the_o like_a there_o have_v succeed_v other_o holy_a bishop_n as_o also_o in_o infinite_a other_o place_n throughout_o the_o world_n so_o as_o in_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n time_n who_o live_v in_o the_o end_n of_o these_o first_o 300_o year_n and_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n that_o public_o profess_v christian_n religion_n the_o say_v christian_a church_n be_v so_o glorious_a that_o in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v 318_o principal_a bishop_n join_v together_o the_o most_o of_o they_o of_o asia_n only_o whereby_o we_o see_v how_o illustrious_a and_o eminent_a the_o say_a catholic_a church_n and_o religion_n be_v at_o that_o time_n hitherto_o 24._o by_o which_o we_o do_v most_o evident_o infer_v that_o either_o john_n fox_n his_o obscure_a and_o trodden-down_a church_n scarce_o visible_a as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o world_n be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o those_o day_n or_o else_o it_o lurk_v only_o in_o some_o of_o the_o forename_a heretic_n for_o if_o he_o say_v that_o the_o great_a perspicuous_a roman_a church_n be_v he_o at_o that_o time_n then_o how_o do_v he_o define_v his_o church_n to_o be_v obscure_a and_o scarce_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n and_o moreover_o we_o have_v show_v 6._o before_o that_o the_o bishop_n doctor_n teacher_n martyr_n and_o chief_a member_n or_o guider_n of_o this_o great_a illustrious_a church_n be_v opposite_a to_o he_o and_o his_o church_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o this_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o doctor_n and_o writer_n the_o magdeburgian_o and_o other_o that_o reprehend_v and_o condemn_v the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n for_o hold_v divers_a principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n now_o also_o in_o controversy_n against_o they_o and_o for_o us._n and_o we_o have_v show_v also_o that_o this_o great_a universal_a and_o
respect_n of_o obscurity_n and_o contemptibility_n john_n fox_n may_v easy_o join_v his_o church_n with_o they_o as_o also_o in_o have_v some_o sparkle_n of_o true_a doctrine_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o true_a doctrine_n among_o they_o christ_n 5._o he_o may_v join_v also_o in_o divers_a particular_a doctrine_n which_o these_o man_n hold_v as_o peculiar_a heresy_n to_o themselves_o and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n for_o such_o in_o those_o day_n and_o be_v hold_v also_o in_o these_o day_n by_o john_n fox_n his_o church_n in_o the_o very_a selfsame_a word_n sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o they_o be_v hold_v by_o those_o heretic_n as_o namely_o he_o may_v join_v with_o the_o donatist_n who_o say_v that_o thy_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o call_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o sectary_n do_v at_o this_o day_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n and_o moreover_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n beside_o themselves_o have_v err_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o common_a song_n of_o our_o modern_a protestant_n and_o further_o if_o you_o will_v see_v how_o near_o of_o kin_n these_o donatist_n and_o our_o protestant_n be_v 6._o both_o in_o manner_n condition_n doctrine_n and_o belief_n read_v st._n augustin_n optatus_n and_o other_o writer_n that_o object_v against_o they_o these_o thing_n follow_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v cast_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o dog_n overthrow_v altar_n break_v chalice_n and_o sell_v they_o cast_v a_o bottle_n of_o holy_a chrism_n out_o of_o the_o church-window_n shave_a priest_n head_n to_o take_v away_o their_o unction_n turn_v nun_n out_o of_o their_o monastery_n to_o the_o world_n pollute_v all_o church_n stuff_n and_o the_o like_a and_o whether_o john_n fox_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v not_o join_v also_o in_o these_o point_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n 54._o 6._o they_o may_v join_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o eunomian_o for_o their_o only_a faith_n who_o affirm_v as_o st._n augustin_n say_v quòd_fw-la nihil_fw-la cviquam_fw-la obesset_fw-la guorumlibet_fw-la perpetratio_fw-la ac_fw-la perseverantia_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la si_fw-la huius_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la docebatur_fw-la fidei_fw-la particeps_fw-la esset_fw-la that_o the_o commit_n and_o perseverance_n in_o never_o so_o great_a sin_n can_v not_o hurt_v he_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o faith._n 53._o they_o may_v also_o join_v with_o the_o novatian_o of_o that_o time_n in_o deny_v the_o church_n power_n in_o forgive_a sin_n they_o may_v join_v with_o the_o aerian_o who_o teach_v as_o st._n angustin_n say_v non_fw-la oportere_fw-la orare_fw-la vel_fw-la oblationem_fw-la offer_n pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v or_o offer_v oblation_n for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o further_o that_o solemn_a feast_n be_v not_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n but_o every_o one_o to_o fast_v when_o he_o will_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 7._o thus_o testify_v st._n augustin_n of_o he_o and_o of_o jovinian_a that_o follow_v he_o jovinian_a both_o the_o say_a father_n and_o st._n hierom_n that_o write_v against_o he_o do_v accuse_v he_o to_o have_v hold_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a before_o god_n that_o fast_v from_o certain_a meat_n be_v not_o profitable_a that_o chaste_a marriage_n be_v equal_a in_o honour_n and_o merit_n to_o profess_a virginity_n in_o nun_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v cause_n that_o some_o nun_n have_v marry_v in_o rome_n and_o final_o that_o the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n be_v equal_a to_o all_o man_n and_o be_v not_o this_o good_a currant_n protestant_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n at_o this_o day_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o they_o may_v join_v also_o with_o the_o helvidian_o or_o antidicomarian_n in_o impugn_v our_o bless_a lady_n and_o equal_v marriage_n with_o virginity_n and_o much_o more_o with_o vigilantius_n in_o impugn_v the_o continent_n sole_a life_n of_o clergyman_n vigilantium_fw-la worship_n of_o martyr_n at_o their_o tomb_n use_v of_o candle_n and_o torch_n in_o the_o church_n by_o daytime_n invocation_n of_o saint_n vow_n of_o poverty_n and_o the_o like_a 8._o i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o for_o that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o see_v what_o communion_n john_n fox_n his_o church_n do_v hold_v in_o these_o three_o age_n either_o with_o the_o common_a know_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o with_o these_o lurk_a assembly_n of_o heretic_n pursue_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o say_a church_n fox_n and_o for_o that_o john_n fox_n be_v guilty_a to_o himself_o in_o this_o behalf_n he_o have_v proceed_v according_o in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n for_o whereas_o he_o promise_v a_o several_a book_n of_o these_o second_o 300_o year_n under_o this_o title_n the_o second_o book_n 95._o contain_v the_o next_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o not_o find_v any_o sufficient_a matter_n for_o his_o purpose_n to_o patch_v up_o this_o second_o book_n withal_o as_o he_o do_v the_o former_a with_o recount_v the_o martyr_n of_o those_o day_n what_o shift_n devise_v he_o think_v you_o to_o blear_v his_o reader_n eye_n with_o all_o and_o to_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o in_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o story_n you_o shall_v hear_v brief_o and_o by_o this_o one_o trick_n you_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o man_n and_o his_o meaning_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 9_o first_o he_o write_v but_o five_o leaf_n in_o all_o for_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o story_n of_o these_o second_o 300_o year_n book_n a_o short_a volume_n you_o will_v say_v for_o so_o great_a and_o copious_a a_o argument_n and_o yet_o further_o you_o must_v know_v that_o of_o these_o five_o leaf_n he_o pass_v two_o in_o tell_v tale_n and_o matter_n that_o fall_v under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o king_n lucius_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o 180._o and_o consequent_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v tell_v in_o his_o former_a book_n by_o order_n of_o time_n and_o story_n and_o then_o the_o other_o three_o leaf_n he_o spend_v in_o set_v down_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o saxon_n into_o england_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 449_o and_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o pagan_a king_n unto_o st._n augustin_n come_v so_o as_o of_o all_o the_o foresay_a glorious_a christian_a church_n for_o 300_o year_n together_o to_o wit_n from_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o constantine_n unto_o pope_n gregory_n and_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n wherein_o she_o flourish_v more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o three_o age_n we_o find_v only_o five_o leave_n design_v but_o scarce_o three_o line_n perform_v whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o little_a part_n john_n fox_n persuade_v himself_o to_o have_v in_o these_o three_o age_n for_o his_o hide_a church_n you_o may_v consider_v also_o what_o a_o honest_a bargainer_n he_o be_v and_o how_o well_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o his_o whole_a work_n wherein_o he_o say_v monument_n that_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o whole_a race_n and_o course_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o primitive_a age_n to_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o we_o etc._n etc._n whereof_o you_o see_v he_o have_v perform_v nothing_o at_o all_o hitherto_o either_o large_o or_o brief_o i_o mean_v of_o this_o race_n or_o course_n of_o any_o church_n general_n or_o particular_a domestical_a or_o foreign_a good_a or_o bad_a true_a or_o false_a his_o or_o we_o for_o of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n he_o write_v only_o the_o ten_o persecution_n as_o you_o have_v see_v and_o of_o the_o second_o 300_o year_n he_o write_v nothing_o at_o all_o 10._o which_o if_o you_o consider_v well_o be_v a_o strange_a confession_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o poverty_n see_v that_o these_o three_o age_n to_o wit_n the_o four_o five_o and_o six_o be_v the_o most_o abundant_a of_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o may_v he_o see_v by_o the_o century_n of_o his_o master_n the_o magdeburgian_o who_o do_v enlarge_v themselves_o much_o more_o in_o these_o three_o age_n than_o in_o the_o former_a enforce_v thereunto_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o matter_n though_o all_o against_o themselves_o as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v and_o here_o will_v also_o appear_v which_o john_n fox_n well_o perceive_v think_v best_a by_o slight_a of_o silence_n to_o avoid_v that_o inconvenience_n of_o treat_v a_o history_n so_o apparent_o against_o himself_o which_o slight_n notwithstanding_o or_o rather_o flight_n every_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n do_v easy_o see_v consider_v that_o according_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o book_n and_o particular_a promise_n make_v before_o he_o shall_v have_v declare_v to_o we_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o britanny_n in_o these_o 300_o
infant_n x._o that_o they_o shall_v both_o learn_v and_o teach_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o english_a xi_o that_o all_o shall_v join_v together_o in_o their_o ministry_n after_o one_o uniform_a rite_n and_o manner_n xii_o that_o in_o a_o modest_a voice_n they_o shall_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n xiii_o that_o all_o holy_a and_o festival-day_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v at_o one_o time_n together_o fourteen_o that_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v reverendly_a observe_v and_o keep_v xv._n that_o the_o seven_o hour_n canonical_a every_o day_n be_v observe_v xvi_o that_o the_o rogation-day_n both_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a shall_v not_o be_v omit_v xvii_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n gregory_n and_o st._n augustin_n our_o patron_n shall_v be_v observe_v xviii_o that_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o four_o time_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o observe_v xix_o that_o monk_n and_o nun_n shall_v go_v regular_o apparel_v xx._n that_o bishop_n shall_v see_v these_o decree_n not_o neglect_v xxi_o that_o the_o churchman_n shall_v not_o give_v themselves_o unto_o drunkenness_n xxii_o that_o the_o communion_n shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v of_o the_o churchman_n xxiii_o item_n that_o the_o same_o also_o shall_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o lay_v man_n as_o time_n require_v xxiv_o that_o layman_n first_o shall_v be_v well_o try_v before_o they_o enter_v into_o religious_a order_n xxv_o that_o alm_n shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v xxvi_o that_o bishop_n shall_v see_v these_o decree_n to_o be_v notify_v to_o the_o people_n xxvii_o they_o dispute_v of_o the_o profit_n of_o alms._n xxviii_o they_o dispute_v of_o the_o profit_n of_o sing_v psalm_n xxix_o that_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v constitute_v after_o the_o ability_n of_o their_o good_n xxx_o that_o monk_n shall_v not_o dwell_v among_o layman_n xxxi_o that_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o prince_n these_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n be_v thus_o among_o the_o bishop_n conclude_v cuthbert_n the_o archbishop_n send_v the_o copy_n thereof_o to_o boniface_n which_o boniface_n otherwise_o name_v wenfride_n a_o englishman_n bear_v be_v then_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o after_o make_v a_o martyr_n as_o the_o popish_a story_n term_v he_o 10._o thus_o far_o i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o the_o decree_n of_o these_o two_o synod_n of_o the_o first_o two_o age_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o john_n fox_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v or_o at_o leastwise_o make_v some_o guess_n of_o the_o learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o these_o time_n which_o fox_n endeavore_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o bring_v in_o contempt_n which_o point_n i_o mean_v of_o their_o learning_n piety_n and_o godly_a solicitude_n for_o govern_v our_o new-founded_n church_n of_o england_n will_v more_o evident_o have_v appear_v by_o these_o two_o synod_n if_o this_o lie_a historiographer_n have_v not_o use_v here_o also_o his_o too_o fox_n like_o trick_n of_o falsify_v and_o fraudulent_a omission_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v relate_v for_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o which_o he_o have_v here_o set_v down_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o they_o brief_o for_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o these_o trace_n turn_n and_o wind_n of_o his_o fox_n 11._o first_o then_o touch_v the_o former_a council_n or_o synod_n hold_v by_o theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o relate_v by_o st._n bede_n for_o of_o this_o only_a will_v i_o treat_v for_o brevity_n sake_n to_o show_v a_o example_n thereby_o how_o you_o may_v trust_v john_n fox_n in_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o write_v these_o point_n may_v be_v note_v first_o that_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 680_o and_o quote_v bede_n for_o the_o same_o in_o his_o margin_n he_o falsify_v he_o plain_o for_o that_o bede_n word_n be_v these_o set_v down_o at_o length_n 5._o fact_n a_o est_fw-la haec_fw-la synodus_fw-la ab_fw-la incarnatione_fw-la domini_fw-la sexcentesimo_fw-la septuagesimo_fw-la tertio_fw-la quo_fw-la anno_fw-la rex_fw-la cantuariorum_n egbertus_fw-la mense_fw-la julio_n obierat_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o synod_n be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n 673_o in_o which_o year_n egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n before_o the_o same_o testify_v st._n bede_n in_o other_o word_n in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n ibid._n say_v thus_o that_o this_o synod_n be_v gather_v the_o 24_o of_o september_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egfrid_n of_o northumberland_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n according_a to_o stow_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 670._o fox_n all_o which_o fox_n have_v see_v yet_o set_v down_o as_o out_o of_o bede_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 680._o 12._o second_o fox_n write_v thus_o of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o theodorus_n a_o provincial_a synod_n be_v hold_v at_o thetford_n mention_v in_o the_o story_n of_o bede_n but_o he_o that_o will_v read_v st._n bede_n himself_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n in_o loco_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la herudfrod_n 302._o in_o a_o place_n call_v herudfrod_v that_o be_v hartford_n as_o william_n cambden_n do_v testify_v in_o his_o description_n of_o hartfordshire_n cite_v also_o this_o very_a council_n out_o of_o bede_n hold_v at_o herudfrod_n so_o as_o i_o marvel_v how_o dote_a fox_n do_v fall_v upon_o thetford_n 13._o but_o three_o there_o follow_v more_o malicious_a change_n and_o falsification_n in_o cite_v the_o article_n themselves_o of_o this_o synod_n whereof_o he_o scarce_o relate_v any_o one_o without_o some_o alteration_n as_o each_o man_n may_v see_v that_o will_v compare_v they_o with_o the_o original_a of_o st._n bede_n himself_o i_o shall_v touch_v for_o example_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o ten_o for_o that_o they_o have_v more_o express_a malice_n in_o they_o than_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o do_v let_v pass_v 112._o 14._o the_o first_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v say_v fox_n that_o easter-day_n shall_v be_v uniform_o keep_v and_o observe_v throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n upon_o one_o certain_a day_n viz._n prima_fw-la 14_o luna_fw-la mensis_fw-la primi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o first_o 14_o moon_n or_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o the_o first_o month_n to_o wit_n of_o march._n which_o be_v just_a as_o the_o jew_n do_v observe_v it_o against_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v a_o old_a condemn_a error_n and_o heresy_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v discuss_v at_o large_a in_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o you_o must_v note_v that_o fox_n make_v this_o decree_n to_o say_v that_o this_o fourteen_o moon_n or_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o moon_n of_o march_n for_o this_o be_v the_o phrase_n of_o ecclesiastical_a calculation_n to_o say_v luna_fw-la prima_fw-la luna_fw-la secunda_fw-la luna_fw-la tertia_fw-la for_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n must_v be_v certain_a or_o certain_o observe_v so_o as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v nor_o easter_n observe_v upon_o any_o other_o day_n wherein_o stand_v the_o formality_n of_o the_o former_a error_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v for_o that_o it_o put_v a_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o old_a jewish_a law_n and_o thereby_o do_v evacuate_v the_o force_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o gospel_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o discuss_v which_o be_v so_o will_v you_o easy_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o decree_v such_o a_o error_n in_o a_o public_a council_n and_o that_o st._n bede_n in_o particular_a will_v ever_o relate_v the_o same_o with_o his_o approbation_n see_v he_o mislike_v the_o same_o so_o great_o in_o some_o of_o the_o britan_n 4._o as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n we_o have_v declare_v 15._o well_o then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o word_n of_o st._n bede_n himself_o be_v in_o this_o synodical_a decree_n corrupt_v by_o fox_n primum_fw-la capitulum_n say_v he_o 5._o relate_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n themselves_o ut_fw-la sanctum_fw-la diem_fw-la paschae_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la omnes_fw-la servemus_fw-la dominica_n post_v 14_o lunam_fw-la primi_fw-la mensis_fw-la the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o decree_n say_v the_o council_n be_v that_o we_o do_v all_o in_o common_a observe_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o sunday_n next_o after_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n of_o the_o first_o month._n 16._o thus_o say_v the_o decree_n true_o relate_v by_o st._n bede_n quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o fox_n relate_v before_o he_o put_v out_o and_o put_v in_o of_o his_o own_o fox_n without_o shame_n or_o conscience_n
pious_a prince_n and_o lord_n egfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n anno_fw-la 10._o upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o october_n the_o eight_o indiction_n and_o etheldred_n reign_v over_o the_o mercian_n the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o adulphus_n be_v king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o lodtharius_n be_v king_n of_o kent_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o theodorus_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n archbishop_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o britanny_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o island_n venerable_a man_n sit_v with_o he_o in_o council_n and_o the_o holy_a sacred_a gospel_n be_v lay_v before_o they_o in_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n hedtfield_n after_o treaty_n have_v they_o expound_v the_o right_a catholic_a faith_n in_o this_o manner_n 24._o sicut_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la jesus_n etc._n etc._n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o do_v deliver_v unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o see_v he_o in_o person_n ancestor_n and_o hear_v his_o speech_n and_o as_o the_o symbolum_n or_o creed_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o general_o all_o whole_a and_o universal_a synod_n and_o all_o the_o company_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n have_v teach_v we_o so_o do_v we_o follow_v their_o step_n both_o pious_o and_o catholic_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n inspire_v to_o they_o from_o heaven_n profess_v and_o believe_v and_o constant_o confess_v according_a to_o the_o say_v holy_a father_n belief_n that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v proper_o and_o true_o a_o consubstantial_a trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n we_o receive_v also_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a five_o synod_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v before_o our_o time_n by_o the_o bless_a christian_a father_n our_o ancestor_n to_o wit_n those_o 318_o holy_a bishop_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o 315._o nice_a against_o arius_n and_o his_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o 150_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o 380._o constantinople_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n and_o of_o the_o 200_o godly_a bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 428._o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n and_o his_o error_n and_o of_o the_o 230_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o 457._o chalcedon_n against_o eutyches_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o other_o 165_o father_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o 532._o constantinople_n against_o divers_a heretic_n and_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v receive_v all_o these_o council_n and_o we_o do_v glorify_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o they_o glorify_v he_o add_v nothing_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o we_o do_v anathematise_v and_o accurse_v also_o both_o by_o heart_n and_o mouth_n all_o those_o who_o these_o father_n do_v anathematise_v and_o accurse_v and_o we_o do_v receive_v they_o who_o they_o receive_v etc._n etc._n 25._o behold_v here_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o catholic_a council_n of_o old_a time_n who_o lay_v down_o first_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o midst_n and_o then_o after_o due_a examination_n of_o scripture_n consider_v that_o antiquity_n of_o father_n and_o council_n have_v determine_v in_o god_n church_n before_o they_o even_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n downward_o and_o therein_o insist_v agree_v all_o in_o one_o and_o reject_v and_o accurse_v all_o new_a contrary_a or_o different_a doctrine_n and_o doctor_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o church_n have_v she_o continue_v now_o for_o 1600_o year_n one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a whereas_o sectary_n lack_v this_o humility_n wisdom_n and_o subordination_n but_o especial_o god_n grace_n be_v divide_v and_o consume_v among_o themselves_o 26._o but_o i_o will_v pass_v no_o further_o in_o this_o point_n this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v more_o learned_a man_n in_o england_n in_o these_o time_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n than_o fantastical_a fox_n will_v have_v man_n believe_v which_o be_v great_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o malmsbury_n write_v 113._o and_o fox_n also_o confess_v the_o same_o that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v gather_v soon_o after_o this_o which_o we_o have_v mention_v in_o constantinople_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n against_o the_o monothelite_n trullo_n that_o deny_v two_o distinct_a will_n of_o christ_n our_o archbishop_n theodorus_n with_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o english_a clergy_n be_v call_v for_o by_o pope_n agatho_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o legate_n in_o the_o say_a council_n where_o there_o be_v 331_o bishop_n gather_v together_o by_o order_n of_o the_o say_v agatho_n bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n which_o thing_n show_v the_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o in_o greece_n itself_o at_o that_o day_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n iv._o be_v present_a himself_o 112._o 27._o and_o to_o this_o council_n as_o be_v say_v be_v the_o foresay_a theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o divers_z other_z bishop_n call_v by_o name_n by_o pope_n agatho_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o say_a council_n cite_v by_o malmsbury_n in_o these_o word_n sperabamus_fw-la de_fw-la britannia_fw-la theodorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v hope_n to_o have_v have_v from_o britanny_n theodore_n my_o brother_n and_o fellow-bishop_n and_o archbishop_n of_o that_o great_a island_n and_o a_o philosopher_n together_o with_o other_o which_o hitherto_o do_v remain_v there_o and_o then_o to_o have_v join_v they_o to_o our_o humility_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o have_v hitherto_o defer_v the_o council_n vides_fw-la quanti_fw-la eum_fw-la fecerit_fw-la say_v malmsbury_n ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la expectatione_n universal_a concilium_fw-la differret_fw-la you_o see_v of_o what_o account_v this_o archbishop_n be_v with_o pope_n agatho_n that_o he_o will_v defer_v a_o general_n council_n for_o his_o expectation_n thus_o write_v he_o whereby_o every_o indifferent_a man_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o this_o time_n of_o our_o primitive_a english_a church_n which_o fox_n by_o contempt_n so_o often_o call_v ignorant_a and_o monkish_a be_v not_o devoid_a of_o rare_a learned_a man_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v until_o our_o day_n frustrà _fw-la circumlatrantibus_fw-la haereticis_fw-la 17._o to_o use_v st._n augustin_n word_n heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n on_o every_o side_n against_o it_o with_o who_o john_n fox_n think_v good_a to_o bear_v a_o bark_a part_n also_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o any_o one_o hole_n or_o corner_n for_o his_o church_n in_o those_o age_n except_o only_o among_o the_o heretic_n before_o name_v he_o think_v good_a at_o least_o to_o rail_v and_o spit_v at_o they_o as_o he_o pass_v by_o and_o so_o will_v he_o do_v more_o and_o more_o the_o low_o he_o go_v until_o at_o length_n he_o fall_v to_o plain_a apostasy_n and_o forsake_v they_o open_o will_v join_v with_o the_o know_a condemn_a heretic_n and_o enemy_n of_o this_o church_n which_o church_n hitherto_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v seem_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o follow_v though_o lazy_o and_o drag_v behind_o and_o as_o it_o be_v weary_a of_o her_o company_n and_o look_v about_o he_o which_o way_n he_o may_v give_v the_o slip_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o heel_n as_o will_n better_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o ensue_v chap._n v._n the_o four_o station_n or_o division_n of_o time_n from_o king_n egbert_n unto_o william_n the_o conqueror_n contain_v the_o space_n of_o some_o 260_o year_n and_o how_o john_n fox_n his_o church_n pass_v in_o these_o day_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o pope_n joan_n or_o no._n 121._o you_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o second_o book_n promise_v to_o handle_v but_o 300_o year_n touch_v in_o the_o act_n of_o 500_o in_o less_o than_o a_o dozen_o leave_n show_v the_o small_a store_n of_o matter_n he_o have_v for_o his_o church_n in_o those_o age_n now_o his_o next_o book_n be_v entitle_v thus_o the_o three_o book_n contain_v the_o next_o 300_o year_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o egbert_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n so_o be_v his_o title_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o count_v the_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n egbert_n his_o reign_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 802_o according_a to_o stow_n or_o 800_o according_a to_o other_o unto_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o conqueror_n anno_fw-la 1066_o you_o shall_v find_v but_o only_o 264_o year_n and_o
the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n to_o christian_a faith_n and_o their_o holy_a baptism_n call_v it_o sign_v they_o with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o but_o a_o beast_n indeed_o or_o a_o man_n of_o a_o beastly_a mind_n will_v speak_v so_o if_o i_o shall_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o ancient_a author_n since_o his_o time_n in_o praise_n and_o admiration_n of_o so_o zealous_a and_o holy_a a_o martyr_n i_o shall_v oppress_v both_o fox_n and_o bale_n with_o their_o very_a name_n and_o authority_n 17._o but_o to_o return_v to_o fox_n again_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o he_o omit_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o may_v well_o have_v discourse_v of_o in_o handle_v these_o time_n see_v he_o pass_v over_o our_o particular_a church_n so_o slight_o you_o will_v demand_v perchance_o what_o he_o write_v or_o set_v down_o of_o the_o universal_a roman_a church_n true_o in_o effect_n he_o handle_v nothing_o of_o moment_n nor_o coherence_n though_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o certain_a impertinent_a tale_n whereof_o he_o desire_v to_o speak_v to_o wit_n joan._n of_o pope_n joan_n he_o set_v we_o down_o a_o short_a rank_n of_o some_o few_o pope_n but_o namely_o of_o pope_n leo_n iv._o unto_o who_o he_o adjoin_v pope_n john_n viii_o and_o after_o he_o benedict_n iii_o and_o then_o pope_n nicholas_n i._n and_o this_o pope_n john_n viii_o which_o enter_v between_o leo_n and_o benedict_n he_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o have_v be_v a_o woman_n who_o he_o call_v pope_n joan_n and_o albeit_o john_n fox_n word_n be_v as_o foolish_a and_o blasphemous_a as_o they_o be_v wont_n in_o such_o case_n yet_o will_v i_o recite_v they_o here_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v see_v what_o truth_n pr_v probability_n this_o so_o much_o blaze_v and_o canvas_v heretical_a fiction_n have_v in_o it_o relate_v 18._o and_o here_o next_o say_v he_o follow_v now_o and_o come_v in_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n right_o in_o her_o true_a colour_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n and_o manifest_o without_o all_o tergiversation_n to_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o only_o after_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o after_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o right_a form_n of_o a_o whore_n indeed_o for_o after_o this_o leo_n above_o mention_v the_o cardinal_n proceed_v to_o their_o ordinary_a election_n after_o a_o solemn_a mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o perpetual_a shame_n of_o they_o and_o of_o that_o see_v instead_o of_o a_o man_n pope_n elect_v a_o whore_n indeed_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o john_n viii_o who_o sit_v two_o year_n and_o six_o month_n etc._n etc._n the_o woman_n proper_a name_n be_v gilberta_n etc._n etc._n 19_o behold_v john_n fox_n describe_v so_o particular_o this_o woman_n and_o her_o election_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a and_o see_v all_o pass_n but_o suppose_v all_o this_o be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v write_v as_o we_o shall_v prove_v it_o present_o to_o be_v altogether_o false_a suppose_v i_o say_v that_o by_o error_n such_o a_o woman_n have_v be_v choose_v what_o have_v ensue_v of_o that_o or_o what_o have_v this_o prejudice_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n st._n augustin_n ask_v the_o very_a same_o question_n in_o a_o like_a case_n when_o have_v recite_v up_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n from_o christ_n to_o his_o day_n to_o wit_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o pope_n anastasius_n he_o make_v this_o demand_n what_o if_o any_o judas_n or_o traitor_n have_v enter_v among_o these_o or_o be_v choose_v by_o error_n of_o man_n donatistae_fw-la si_fw-mi quisquam_fw-la traditor_fw-la say_v he_o per_fw-la illa_fw-la tempora_fw-la subrepsisset_fw-la if_o any_o traitor_n in_o those_o day_n have_v creep_v in_o what_o have_v ensue_v thereof_o and_o then_o he_o make_v the_o answer_n present_o nihil_fw-la praejudicaret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o innocentibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la and_o the_o very_a like_o do_v i_o answer_v in_o this_o case_n for_o i_o will_v ask_v john_n fox_n if_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n while_o yet_o he_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v in_o good_a state_n and_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n any_o woman_n or_o hermaphroditus_n church_n or_o any_o that_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v or_o if_o a_o layman_n and_o not_o priest_n and_o consequent_o not_o capable_a of_o that_o place_n and_o dignity_n have_v by_o error_n of_o man_n creep_v into_o the_o office_n of_o chief_a bishop_n which_o as_o it_o may_v happen_v by_o human_a frailty_n so_o yet_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n will_v never_o permit_v it_o in_o so_o high_a and_o supreme_a a_o dignity_n of_o his_o church_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v happen_v out_o have_v this_o prejudice_v that_o apostolic_a church_n or_o make_v it_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o fox_n infer_v of_o his_o latter_a church_n true_o i_o think_v he_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o for_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v a_o plain_a cavil_n the_o only_a inconvenience_n of_o that_o case_n be_v if_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v lack_v a_o true_a head_n for_o the_o time_n as_o she_o do_v when_o any_o pope_n die_v until_o another_o be_v choose_v and_o whatsoever_o inconvenience_n can_v be_v imagine_v in_o this_o case_n be_v more_o against_o the_o protestant_n than_o we_o for_o that_o their_o church_n admit_v for_o lawful_a and_o supreme_a head_n thereof_o either_o man_n or_o woman_n which_o our_o church_n do_v not_o here_o then_o be_v see_v john_n fox_n folly_n in_o urge_v this_o point_n 20._o again_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o simple_a fellow_n that_o repeat_v so_o often_o the_o word_n whore_n in_o this_o place_n as_o though_o he_o be_v delight_v therewith_o whether_o that_o word_n use_v by_o st._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o wit_n meretrix_n babylon_n be_v mean_v of_o a_o particular_a person_n as_o he_o apply_v it_o or_o rather_o of_o a_o city_n or_o multitude_n if_o he_o will_v answer_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o he_o must_v needs_o grant_v the_o second_o for_o that_o the_o vision_n describe_v plain_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n situate_v upon_o seven_o hill_n that_o slay_v the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n and_o infect_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o variety_n and_o confusion_n of_o her_o idolatry_n 〈…〉_z which_o sentence_n be_v not_o applicable_a to_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n that_o be_v holy_a as_o fox_n will_v confess_v but_o rather_o to_o the_o state_n and_o present_a condition_n of_o rome_n under_o those_o pagan_a persecute_v emperor_n that_o afflict_a christian_n and_o force_v man_n to_o idolatry_n which_o state_n be_v prophesy_v that_o it_o shall_v fall_v and_o be_v overthrow_v soon_o after_o by_o christ_n power_n as_o we_o have_v see_v it_o fulfil_v all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v put_v together_o and_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o apply_v this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o fox_n do_v to_o any_o particular_a pope_n john_n joan_n or_o jill_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v 21._o but_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v that_o this_o whole_a story_n of_o pope_n joan_n be_v a_o mere_a fable_n and_o so_o know_v to_o the_o more_o learned_a sort_n of_o protestant_n themselves_z but_o that_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v off_o to_o delude_v the_o world_n with_o it_o for_o lack_v of_o other_o matter_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o it_o begin_v and_o have_v continue_v in_o man_n mouth_n so_o long_o i_o answer_v either_o upon_o simplicity_n or_o malice_n or_o both_o joan._n upon_o simplicity_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o first_o author_n and_o relator_n thereof_o martinus_n polonus_n that_o live_v about_o 300_o year_n ago_o and_o above_o 400_o after_o the_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o 855._o who_o be_v a_o very_a simple_a man_n as_o appear_z by_o many_o other_o fabulous_a relation_n which_o he_o make_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o he_o aver_v it_o but_o only_o with_o this_o limitation_n ut_fw-la asseritur_fw-la as_o it_o be_v say_v whereby_o he_o show_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o only_o by_o vulgar_a rumour_n without_o any_o certain_a author_n or_o ground_n and_o we_o shall_v afterward_o show_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o foresay_a false_a rumour_n 22._o but_o the_o matter_n be_v once_o on_o foot_n it_o be_v carry_v on_o partly_o by_o curiosity_n of_o latter_a writer_n that_o take_v it_o out_o of_o polonus_n as_o platina_n and_o platina_n other_o relate_v it_o with_o the_o same_o restriction_n ut_fw-la aiunt_fw-la as_o man_n say_v and_o partly_o by_o malice_n and_o emulation_n of_o they_o that_o favour_v the_o german_a empire_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v such_o a_o matter_n of_o some_o dishonour_v to_o object_v against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o
they_o will_v choose_v such_o a_o person_n as_o this_o be_v report_v to_o be_v have_v wander_v the_o world_n up_o and_o down_o with_o a_o monk_n as_o fox_n affirm_v how_o can_v all_o this_o lie_v hide_v be_v there_o none_o that_o either_o by_o countenance_n voice_n or_o other_o action_n of_o she_o can_v suspect_v this_o fraud_n how_o happen_v she_o own_o lover_n have_v not_o discover_v she_o or_o her_o incontinent_a life_n how_o can_v she_o pass_v through_o priesthood_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a order_n how_o by_o so_o many_o under_o office_n and_o degree_n as_o they_o must_v before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n without_o descry_v 35._o and_o final_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o more_o improbability_n either_o this_o pope_n joan_n be_v young_a or_o old_a when_o she_o be_v choose_v if_o she_o be_v young_a that_o be_v against_o the_o custom_n to_o choose_v young_a pope_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o pope_n that_o live_v in_o that_o dignity_n above_o the_o number_n of_o emperor_n that_o succeed_v often_o in_o their_o youth_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unlikely_a thing_n that_o the_o whole_a roman_a clergy_n will_v choose_v a_o pope_n without_o a_o beard_n especial_o a_o stranger_n but_o if_o she_o be_v old_a when_o she_o be_v choose_v then_o how_o do_v she_o bear_v a_o child_n public_o in_o procession_n as_o our_o heretic_n affirm_v how_o do_v they_o not_o discern_v she_o to_o be_v a_o woman_n or_o a_o eunuch_n see_v she_o have_v no_o beard_n in_o her_o old_a age._n 36._o again_o how_o can_v she_o be_v nine_o month_n with_o child_n in_o that_o place_n without_o be_v discover_v or_o suspect_v by_o some_o how_o dare_v she_o go_v forth_o in_o public_a procession_n when_o she_o know_v herself_o to_o be_v so_o near_o her_o time_n how_o be_v she_o say_v to_o have_v go_v from_o the_o palace_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o st._n john_n lateran_n whereas_o the_o pope_n lay_v not_o then_o in_o the_o vatican_n at_o st._n peter_n but_o at_o st._n john_n lateran_n itself_o final_o there_o be_v so_o many_o fond_a improbability_n and_o moral_a impossibility_n in_o this_o tale_n especial_o be_v join_v with_o the_o grave_a testimony_n of_o so_o many_o ancient_a author_n and_o historiographer_n as_o before_o we_o have_v recite_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o no_o man_n of_o any_o mean_a judgement_n discretion_n or_o common_a sense_n will_v give_v credit_n thereto_o but_o will_v easy_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o so_o ridiculous_a a_o fiction_n wherefore_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o heretical_a fable_n though_o as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v if_o it_o be_v or_o have_v be_v true_a yet_o no_o prejudice_n can_v come_v to_o we_o thereby_o that_o hold_v no_o woman_n good_a or_o bad_a can_v be_v head_n of_o our_o church_n chap._n vi_o the_o narration_n of_o english_a ecclesiastical_a affair_n during_o this_o four_o station_n or_o distinction_n of_o time_n be_v continue_v and_o the_o absurdity_n of_o john_n fox_n be_v discover_v wherefore_o now_o we_o shall_v return_v to_o follow_v the_o thread_n of_o john_n fox_n story_n again_o and_o whereas_o you_o ask_v i_o before_o what_o indeed_o the_o poor_a fellow_n perform_v in_o this_o his_o three_o book_n i_o now_o will_v answer_v as_o than_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v etc._n that_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o mere_o trifle_v out_o the_o time_n handle_v nothing_o of_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v of_o the_o orderly_a descent_n race_n or_o course_n of_o the_o church_n but_o tell_v we_o impertinent_a and_o trivial_a matter_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_v not_o ecclesiastical_a but_o temporal_a to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o chronicler_n to_o wit_n certain_a scrap_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o english_a king_n from_o king_n egbert_n ethelwolf_n ethelbald_n ethelred_n alured_n and_o the_o rest_n unto_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o so_o to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n censure_v every_o prince_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a matter_n for_o their_o belief_n action_n and_o do_n in_o religion_n as_o for_o example_n 120._o reprehend_v they_o for_o that_o they_o build_v so_o many_o monastery_n and_o much_o more_o for_o that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o and_o their_o child_n enter_v to_o be_v monk_n and_o nun_n that_o they_o give_v so_o much_o land_n live_n and_o privilege_n to_o abbey_n and_o church_n and_o for_o that_o they_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n offer_a alm_n for_o their_o sin_n ordain_v mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o believe_v so_o easy_o miracle_n go_v to_o shrift_n humble_v themselves_o to_o priest_n and_o other_o suchlike_a religious_a action_n which_o do_v great_o displease_v fox_n 2._o and_o to_o show_v you_o some_o few_o example_n he_o begin_v first_o with_o ethelwolf_n son_n to_o king_n egbert_n mislike_v a_o certain_a donation_n of_o land_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n for_o alm_n to_o pacify_v as_o he_o say_v god_n wrath_n thereby_o the_o soon_o for_o divert_v the_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o inundation_n of_o the_o dane_n reg._n which_o have_v begin_v in_o his_o father_n king_n egbert_n time_n and_o endure_v still_o to_o the_o utter_a desolation_n of_o the_o land_n his_o word_n be_v these_o post_fw-la multiplices_fw-la tribulationes_fw-la ad_fw-la affligendum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la internecionem_fw-la ego_fw-la ethelwolfus_n rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o many_o tribulation_n afflict_v we_o even_o to_o death_n i_o king_n ethelwolf_n together_o with_o the_o council_n of_o my_o bishop_n and_o prince_n have_v take_v this_o wholesome_a and_o agreeable_a resolution_n to_o give_v some_o portion_n of_o the_o land_n of_o my_o inheritance_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o b._n virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o they_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v pour_v out_o prayer_n for_o we_o to_o god_n so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o etc._n etc._n 3._o thus_o far_o john_n fox_n though_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n do_v relate_v the_o same_o far_o different_o and_o much_o more_o large_o tell_v what_o bishop_n be_v present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o this_o chart_n to_o wit_n alstane_n bishop_n of_o shirbourn_n afterward_o translate_v to_o salisbury_n and_o swithin_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o what_o psalm_n and_o mass_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n for_o the_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o alm_n and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o do_v great_o displease_v john_n fox_n but_o help_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o disgrace_v rather_o his_o new_a church_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 844._o 4._o the_o like_a donation_n do_v fox_n recite_v out_o of_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n make_v by_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n some_o year_n before_o to_o wit_n angl._n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 740_o where_o he_o say_v ego_fw-la ethelbaldus_fw-la merciorum_fw-la rex_fw-la pro_fw-la amore_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la patriae_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n for_o the_o love_n i_o have_v to_o my_o heavenly_a country_n and_o for_o the_o health_n of_o my_o soul_n have_v think_v good_a to_o study_v how_o by_o good_a work_n i_o may_v free_v the_o same_o from_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o see_v almighty_a god_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n without_o any_o precedent_a merit_n of_o i_o have_v give_v i_o my_o crown_n of_o this_o government_n i_o do_v willing_o out_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o restore_v to_o he_o again_o by_o way_n of_o alm_n that_o which_o follow_v etc._n etc._n 5._o thus_o far_o that_o good_a king_n which_o great_o also_o mislike_v john_n fox_n and_o he_o say_v in_o particular_a that_o two_o thing_n do_v much_o offend_v he_o in_o these_o donation_n to_o church_n and_o monastery_n the_o first_o 120._o that_o they_o shall_v erect_v these_o monastery_n of_o monk_n &_o nun_n say_v he_o to_o live_v sole_o and_o single_o by_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a state_n of_o matrimony_n and_o second_o that_o unto_o this_o their_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n be_v not_o join_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n gospel_n especial_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o free_a justification_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o lo_o here_o what_o two_o quarrel_n our_o fox_n have_v pick_v out_o against_o these_o ancient_a christian_n the_o first_o that_o so_o many_o do_v profess_v the_o holy_a state_n of_o virginity_n and_o continency_n the_o other_o that_o by_o do_v so_o many_o good_a work_n they_o lack_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o protestant_n gospel_n which_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o good_a work_n but_o they_o may_v answer_v with_o st._n james_n 2._o thou_o have_v faith_n and_o i_o have_v work_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o i_o
will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o work_n and_o that_o these_o good_a work_n do_v proceed_v of_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o cavil_v of_o john_n fox_n be_v evident_a by_o those_o pious_a word_n of_o the_o king_n where_o he_o say_v see_v almighty_a god_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n without_o any_o precedent_a merit_n of_o i_o have_v give_v i_o my_o crown_n i_o do_v willing_o restore_v to_o he_o again_o etc._n etc._n 7._o but_o fox_n go_v forward_o in_o jest_v at_o the_o say_a king_n ethelwolf_n say_v 123._o that_o he_o that_o have_v be_v once_o nuzzle_v up_o in_o his_o youth_n among_o priest_n he_o be_v always_o good_a and_o devout_a to_o holy_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o pass_v he_o on_o to_o show_v how_o after_o he_o have_v establish_v matter_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o carry_v with_o he_o his_o little_a son_n alured_n or_o alfred_n commit_v he_o to_o the_o bring_v up_o of_o pope_n leo_n iv._o as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v where_o also_o he_o re-edify_v the_o english_a school_n found_v by_o king_n offa_n and_o destroy_v by_o fire_n a_o little_a before_o under_o king_n egbert_n moreover_o he_o give_v say_v fox_n yearly_a to_o be_v pay_v in_o rome_n 300_o mark_n to_o be_v distribute_v in_o this_o manner_n ethelwolf_n 100_o mark_n to_o maintain_v the_o light_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v church_n and_o another_o hundred_o mark_n to_o maintain_v the_o light_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v church_n and_o the_o three_o hundred_o to_o be_v dispose_v in_o good_a work_n at_o the_o pope_n appointment_n at_o all_o which_o fox_n jest_v also_o merry_o build_v his_o church_n by_o these_o mock_v and_o mew_n 8._o and_o to_o like_o effect_n he_o recite_v a_o miracle_n register_v by_o william_n malmsbury_n 133._o and_o by_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelstone_n son_n and_o heir_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a which_o king_n have_v escape_v a_o great_a danger_n at_o winchester_n where_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n name_v duke_n alfred_n and_o other_o of_o his_o noble_n conspire_v together_o present_o after_o his_o father_n death_n will_v have_v put_v out_o his_o eye_n but_o he_o escape_v that_o danger_n take_v the_o say_a alfred_n prisoner_n and_o for_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o such_o intention_n the_o good_a king_n think_v there_o be_v no_o better_a trial_n than_o to_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o pope_n john_n xi_o to_o be_v try_v by_o a_o solemn_a religious_a oath_n before_o he_o 933._o the_o pope_n make_v he_o swear_v before_o st._n peter_n altar_n who_o forswear_v the_o say_a conspiracy_n fall_v down_o present_o before_o the_o say_a altar_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o be_v carry_v thence_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a school_n or_o englishman_n where_o he_o die_v the_o three_o night_n after_o wherewith_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o rome_n remain_v astonish_v and_o the_o pope_n send_v present_o into_o england_n to_o know_v of_o the_o king_n whether_o he_o will_v pardon_v he_o and_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o christian_a sepulchre_n which_o king_n ethelston_n after_o consultation_n have_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o nobility_n and_o by_o the_o earnest_a intercession_n of_o duke_n alfred_n friend_n be_v content_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o bury_v but_o yet_o by_o sentence_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o say_v alfred_n be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o king_n use_n who_o bestow_v they_o all_o upon_o church_n and_o monastery_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o st._n peter_n which_o have_v give_v this_o judgement_n in_o the_o controversy_n 9_o all_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o say_v king_n charter_n record_v by_o will._n of_o malmsb._n and_o recite_v by_o fox_n 28._o and_o the_o say_a charter_n towards_o the_o end_n have_v these_o word_n et_fw-la sic_fw-la judicata_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la tot_fw-la a_o possessio_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o magnis_fw-la &_o modicis_fw-la quam_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o sancto_n petro_n dedi_fw-la nec_fw-la justius_fw-la novi_fw-la quam_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o sancto_n petro_n hanc_fw-la possessionem_fw-la dare_v qui_fw-la emulum_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la omnium_fw-la cadere_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la &_o mihi_fw-la prosperitatem_fw-la regni_fw-la largiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o whole_a possession_n both_o great_a and_o small_a of_o duke_n alfred_n be_v adjudge_v unto_o i_o which_o i_o give_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o st._n peter_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v to_o who_o i_o shall_v more_o just_o give_v the_o same_o than_o to_o god_n and_o to_o st._n peter_n who_o make_v my_o adversary_n to_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n and_o give_v unto_o i_o the_o prosperity_n of_o my_o kingdom_n thus_o write_v he_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 933_o as_o john_n fox_n count_v and_o i_o marvel_v he_o will_v relate_v this_o story_n be_v so_o much_o against_o himself_o and_o his_o religion_n and_o in_o confirmation_n of_o we_o 933._o as_o it_o be_v for_o that_o it_o show_v that_o god_n and_o st._n peter_n in_o those_o day_n wrought_v miracle_n in_o rome_n when_o fox_n say_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o rome_n be_v far_o out_o of_o order_n from_o the_o true_a gospel_n but_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o this_o poor_a fellow_n and_o his_o cause_n as_o often_o before_o i_o have_v note_v that_o either_o he_o must_v write_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o these_o time_n and_o age_n or_o else_o he_o must_v write_v testimony_n against_o himself_o 126._o 10._o i_o will_v give_v you_o one_o short_a example_n more_o where_o he_o allege_v we_o a_o narration_n of_o a_o very_a old_a writer_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v in_o manuscript_n lend_v he_o by_o one_o name_v william_n car_n and_o thereupon_o he_o cit_v it_o still_o by_o the_o name_n of_o historia_n cariana_n carianae_n this_o story_n be_v write_v as_o it_o seem_v in_o those_o age_n and_o of_o the_o misery_n that_o happen_v to_o england_n by_o the_o incursion_n of_o dane_n and_o other_o infidel_n seek_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o this_o behalf_n say_v thus_o in_o anglorum_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la primitiva_fw-la religio_fw-la clarissimè_fw-la splenduit_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o england_n religion_n do_v most_o clear_o shine_v insomuch_o that_o king_n queen_n prince_n duke_n consul_n baron_n and_o ruler_n of_o church_n incense_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n labour_v and_o stir_v as_o it_o be_v among_o themselves_o to_o enter_v into_o monastical_a life_n and_o into_o voluntary_a exile_n and_o solitariness_n forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v their_o lord_n where_o in_o process_n of_o time_n all_o virtue_n so_o much_o decay_v among_o they_o that_o in_o fraud_n and_o treachery_n none_o seem_v like_a unto_o they_o neither_o be_v to_o they_o any_o thing_n odious_a or_o hateful_a but_o piety_n and_o justice_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o price_n and_o honour_n but_o civil_a war_n and_o shed_v blood_n wherefore_o almighty_a god_n send_v upon_o they_o pagan_a and_o cruel_a nation_n like_o swarm_n of_o bee_n himself_o 11._o this_o relate_v fox_n out_o of_o his_o carian_a story_n and_o i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o end_n he_o shall_v relate_v it_o but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o while_n englishman_n live_v godly_a according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o their_o primitive_a church_n they_o esteem_v and_o honour_v high_o religious_a and_o monastical_a life_n and_o many_o leave_v the_o world_n with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o possession_n thereof_o enter_v into_o that_o religious_a course_n endeavour_v to_o follow_v and_o imitate_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n therein_o and_o that_o so_o long_o be_v england_n happy_a and_o bless_a by_o god_n to_o which_o effect_n if_o john_n fox_n do_v allege_v the_o same_o then_o be_v it_o evident_a what_o a_o good_a conclusion_n he_o do_v make_v against_o himself_o &_o his_o religion_n at_o this_o day_n that_o be_v such_o profess_a enemy_n to_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n so_o high_o here_o commend_v and_o consequent_o the_o relator_n thereof_o do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o well_o john_n fool_z as_o john_n fox_n not_o consider_v what_o make_v for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o 12._o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o he_o have_v make_v peace_n or_o friendship_n with_o monk_n for_o all_o this_o or_o that_o he_o like_v their_o life_n or_o profession_n any_o thing_n the_o better_a for_o so_o many_o praise_n give_v they_o by_o ancient_a author_n he_o scold_v at_o they_o every_o where_o and_o upon_o every_o occasion_n write_v over_o the_o page_n and_o title_n of_o his_o book_n these_o superscription_n monk_n superstitious_a monk_n monk_n marry_v monk_n mere_a layman_n in_o old_a time_n and_o the_o like_a
to_o praise_n god_n after_o the_o imitation_n of_o king_n david_n hang_v up_o by_o his_o bedside_n on_o a_o pin_n upon_o the_o wall_n he_o hear_v one_o night_n a_o voice_n of_o angel_n sing_v in_o his_o church_n this_o verse_n gaudent_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la animae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la at_o which_o time_n his_o say_a harp_n also_o give_v a_o sound_n of_o itself_o move_v either_o by_o the_o say_a angel_n or_o otherwise_o by_o miracle_n from_o god._n whereat_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o heretical_a vein_n make_v much_o pastime_n though_o as_o already_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o shall_v do_v more_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o book_n he_o esteem_v high_o certain_a devise_v miracle_n of_o his_o miserable_a martyr_n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o 34._o but_o now_o as_o touch_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o visible_a deduction_n of_o his_o church_n from_o king_n egbert_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n speak_v for_o all_o that_o he_o write_v be_v of_o our_o church_n and_o this_o in_o lie_n fable_n scoff_v and_o taunt_n as_o you_o see_v but_o of_o his_o own_o church_n nothing_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o any_o one_o person_n that_o in_o all_o agree_v with_o he_o or_o his_o church_n in_o these_o day_n concern_v religion_n nay_o let_v he_o show_v we_o any_o one_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n heretic_n or_o catholic_n in_o all_o this_o time_n who_o be_v full_o of_o the_o religion_n now_o hold_v in_o england_n and_o that_o these_o believe_v no_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o fox_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o we_o will_v yield_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o forth_o some_o visible_a church_n and_o succession_n thereof_o though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o three_o or_o four_o person_n 35._o lo_o with_o how_o little_a we_o be_v content_a and_o see_v fox_n will_v not_o dare_v nor_o any_o man_n for_o he_o in_o my_o opinion_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o enterprise_n to_o wit_n to_o show_v the_o succession_n of_o any_o three_o or_o four_o person_n throughout_o the_o space_n of_o this_o first_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n believe_v and_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o now_o be_v hold_v in_o england_n whereunto_o also_o john_n fox_n himself_o agree_v full_o while_o he_o live_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o puritanical_a point_n in_o his_o story_n which_o he_o commend_v and_o defend_v in_o the_o live_v of_o rogers_n hooper_n and_o other_o their_o first_o english_a parent_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v forsomuch_o i_o say_v as_o this_o be_v so_o and_o that_o never_o any_o three_o person_n of_o what_o condition_n up_o religion_n sex_n or_o sect_n soever_o can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v agree_v full_o in_o the_o protestant_n religion_n that_o now_o in_o england_n be_v profess_v not_o only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o these_o first_o thousand_o year_n of_o christianity_n but_o neither_o for_o the_o other_o five_o hundred_o next_o follow_v 3._o nor_o that_o our_o english_a protestant_n of_o these_o day_n will_v bind_v themselves_o in_o all_o and_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o belief_n to_o stand_v to_o any_o one_o visible_a congregation_n church_n conventicle_n society_n or_o number_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v be_v know_v to_o live_v upon_o earth_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n downward_o but_o that_o they_o do_v vary_v from_o they_o in_o one_o article_n of_o belief_n or_o other_o 36._o if_o all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v true_a and_o most_o certain_a and_o make_v evident_a by_o this_o our_o deduction_n and_o that_o we_o offer_v to_o join_v any_o further_a issue_n that_o shall_v be_v demand_v with_o any_o protestant_a living_n upon_o this_o point_n that_o shall_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v or_o reply_v in_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v so_o then_o be_v it_o evident_a what_o a_o succession_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n john_n fox_n bring_v or_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v down_o or_o any_o man_n for_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o vain_a brag_n and_o flourish_v in_o the_o first_o title_n of_o his_o book_n monument_n that_o he_o will_v set_v down_o the_o whole_a race_n and_o course_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n of_o which_o flourish_n shall_v better_o also_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o ensue_v from_o the_o conquest_n downward_o chap._n vii_o the_o five_o station_n of_o time_n contain_v other_o three_o hundred_o year_n from_o william_n the_o conqueror_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wickliff_n wherein_o be_v examine_v whether_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n do_v perish_v in_o this_o time_n as_o fox_n affirm_v here_o be_v treat_v also_o of_o pope_n hildebrand_n and_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n you_o have_v see_v good_a reader_n by_o our_o former_a treatse_n 1370._o how_o brief_a and_o barren_a john_n fox_n have_v be_v hitherto_o in_o relate_v unto_o we_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o though_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o first_o title_n of_o his_o book_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o whole_a race_n and_o course_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o primitive_a age_n unto_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o another_o title_n title_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v to_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o christian_a martyr_n and_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a pass_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o primitive_a beginning_n to_o these_o our_o day_n as_o well_o in_o other_o country_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o also_o of_o scotland_n discourse_v at_o large_a promise_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o large_a discourse_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v conclude_v by_o he_o in_o less_o than_o seventy_o leave_n of_o paper_n whereof_o almost_o fifty_o be_v of_o impertinent_a matter_n to_o wit_n of_o certain_a difference_n which_o he_o will_v pick_v out_o between_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n and_o that_o which_o be_v now_o and_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o first_o ten_o persecution_n under_o heathen_a emperor_n which_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v how_o little_a they_o appertain_v to_o his_o argument_n or_o subject_n take_v in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o race_n and_o course_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o be_v so_o you_o may_v consider_v what_o store_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n he_o find_v to_o his_o purpose_n in_o these_o first_o thousand_o year_n see_v he_o scarce_o spend_v thirty_o whole_a leave_n therein_o whereof_o also_o the_o far_o great_a part_n i_o mean_v of_o that_o he_o write_v in_o these_o few_o leave_n be_v mere_a temporal_a or_o impertinent_a as_o in_o part_n you_o have_v hear_v and_o how_o then_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n discourse_v at_o large_a etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o whole_a race_n and_o course_n of_o the_o church_n set_v forth_o large_o by_o he_o etc._n etc._n do_v you_o see_v how_o these_o man_n do_v face_n and_o lie_v to_o deceive_v their_o reader_n 2._o but_o let_v we_o not_o complain_v i_o pray_v you_o of_o brevity_n or_o barrenness_n in_o john_n fox_n nor_o lack_v of_o volume_n see_v he_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o great_a perhaps_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o our_o english_a tongue_n and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v overshort_a for_o the_o thousand_o year_n past_a unto_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n he_o will_v as_o much_o exceed_v in_o length_n now_o for_o the_o other_o five_o hundred_o year_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v from_o the_o conqueror_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n upon_o which_o time_n he_o bestow_v above_o 900_o leave_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o so_o notable_a difference_n or_o inequality_n be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v touch_v before_o to_o wit_n sequent_a that_o he_o find_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o these_o former_a time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v against_o he_o nor_o dare_v open_o to_o reject_v that_o church_n nor_o manifest_o to_o join_v with_o her_o enemy_n adjudge_v by_o she_o for_o heretic_n he_o choose_v to_o speak_v as_o little_a of_o those_o time_n and_o affair_n as_o he_o can_v but_o now_o he_o have_v take_v another_o resolution_n much_o more_o desperate_a in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o deny_v our_o church_n to_o be_v any_o long_o a_o church_n and_o to_o set_v up_o another_o of_o his_o in_o her_o place_n by_o which_o mean_v he_o will_v come_v to_o have_v matter_n enough_o for_o that_o this_o be_v suppose_v and_o he_o presume_v that_o all_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o this_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o general_n roman_a church_n receive_v hitherto_o
throughout_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n church_n be_v wicked_a and_o rebellious_a unto_o god_n and_o act_n of_o the_o devil_n synagogue_n from_o the_o time_n that_o john_n fox_n assign_v of_o her_o fall_n and_o apostasy_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n all_o the_o write_n action_n and_o gest_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n against_o this_o church_n from_o that_o time_n book_n be_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n suppose_v all_o this_o i_o say_v as_o fox_n do_v there_o can_v want_v matter_n either_o on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o to_o fill_v up_o volume_n and_o the_o low_a he_o pass_v downward_o the_o more_o matter_n he_o find_v for_o that_o sect_n and_o sectary_n increase_v daily_o who_o he_o register_v for_o saint_n and_o pillar_n of_o his_o church_n the_o volume_n of_o his_o book_n must_v needs_o grow_v great_o and_o so_o be_v it_o see_v by_o this_o four_o book_n wherein_o from_o the_o conquest_n to_o the_o latter-end_n of_o king_n edward_n iii_n reign_n when_o wickliff_n begin_v contain_v 300_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1066_o to_o 1370_o there_o be_v spend_v above_o 100_o leave_n of_o paper_n which_o be_v much_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o former_a 1066_o year_n but_o in_o the_o five_o book_n from_o john_n wickliff_n time_n to_o king_n henry_n viii_o which_o be_v but_o 140_o year_n be_v contain_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o 200_o leave_n and_o then_o again_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n to_o the_o entrance_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v but_o fifty_o year_n he_o spend_v above_o 600_o leave_n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v judge_v both_o of_o the_o subject_a and_o substance_n of_o john_n fox_n huge_a volume_n though_o we_o be_v to_o look_v into_o the_o same_o somewhat_o more_o particular_o also_o as_o we_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o this_o and_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n 3._o well_o then_o this_o be_v his_o device_n and_o resolution_n for_o the_o present_a to_o have_v no_o long_o patience_n with_o our_o church_n but_o whole_o to_o deny_v the_o same_o his_o great_a difficulty_n seem_v to_o be_v about_o the_o time_n and_o cause_n to_o wit_n where_o or_o when_o or_o how_o or_o upon_o what_o occasion_n she_o perish_v or_o vanish_v away_o for_o see_v she_o have_v continue_v by_o his_o confession_n also_o for_o so_o many_o year_n and_o age_n and_o come_v down_o unto_o our_o day_n under_o the_o selfsame_a succession_n of_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o before_o and_o consequent_o also_o with_o the_o selfsame_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n and_o with_o the_o same_o external_a power_n and_o majesty_n which_o it_o be_v wont_a it_o seem_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n upon_o the_o sudden_a either_o to_o annihilate_v so_o great_a and_o mighty_a a_o kingdom_n church_n or_o which_o be_v much_o more_o difficult_a to_o make_v so_o strange_a a_o metamorphosis_n and_o mutation_n in_o she_o as_o that_o she_o have_v be_v hitherto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n his_o spouse_n his_o kingdom_n his_o dear_a belove_a and_o beautify_v with_o his_o grace_n direct_v by_o his_o spirit_n enrich_v with_o his_o most_o precious_a gift_n and_o endowment_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v also_o by_o fox_n fox_n himself_n in_o former_a age_n that_o now_o she_o shall_v become_v christ_n enemy_n and_o adversary_n upon_o the_o sudden_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n his_o eternal_a foe_n and_o yet_o to_o retain_v still_o the_o name_n place_n estimation_n and_o external_a dignity_n which_o she_o have_v before_o profess_v with_o no_o less_o show_n of_o duty_n her_o obedience_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n than_o in_o former_a time_n she_o be_v wont_a mutation_n this_o change_n and_o metamorphosis_n i_o say_v be_v most_o wonderful_a and_o incredible_a to_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o have_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n that_o hell-gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o this_o church_n wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v somewhat_o more_o diligent_o in_o this_o chapter_n how_o this_o matter_n can_v fall_v out_o and_o when_o and_o by_o what_o occasion_n come_v to_o pass_v for_o that_o so_o great_a and_o rare_a a_o mutation_n as_o this_o be_v never_o fall_v out_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n before_o though_o temporal_a state_n and_o kingdom_n have_v have_v their_o change_n nay_o all_o temporal_a mutation_n of_o empire_n kingdom_n state_n and_o monarchy_n have_v be_v make_v principal_o to_o show_v the_o contrary_a stability_n and_o immutable_a continuation_n of_o christ_n church_n once_o plant_v in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o part_n we_o have_v declare_v cap._n before_o show_v how_o that_o in_o all_o time_n and_o season_n in_o all_o variety_n and_o variation_n of_o state_n people_z country_n and_o dominion_n as_o well_o in_o england_n as_o elsewhere_o the_o christian_a catholic_a religion_n remain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o among_o they_o all_o to_o which_o effect_n also_o be_v that_o notable_a prophecy_n of_o daniel_n 2.44_o when_o foretell_v first_o the_o break_n and_o overthrow_n of_o all_o four_o monarchy_n by_o he_o mention_v he_o add_v as_o a_o notorious_a opposition_n to_o the_o same_o the_o stability_n and_o immortality_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n once_o set_v on_o foot_n in_o these_o word_n church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v raise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v dissipate_v neither_o shall_v this_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o another_o people_n this_o kingdom_n shall_v consume_v and_o wear_v out_o all_o the_o other_o kingdom_n but_o itself_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o 4._o thus_o say_v daniel_n and_o the_o most_o of_o these_o point_n we_o have_v see_v verify_v and_o fulfil_v already_o for_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v raise_v this_o kingdom_n and_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o then_o seem_v a_o strange_a matter_n he_o have_v increase_v and_o continue_v the_o same_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o as_o fox_n will_v confess_v which_o be_v a_o long_a time_n than_o any_o temporal_a monarchy_n light_o have_v continue_v without_o change_n he_o have_v overthrow_v in_o this_o time_n and_o consume_v the_o other_o kingdom_n and_o monarchy_n mention_v by_o he_o now_o remain_v the_o other_o two_o clause_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o or_o as_o christ_n expound_v it_o usque_fw-la and_o consummationem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la to_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o then_o quod_fw-la alteri_fw-la populo_fw-la non_fw-la tradetur_fw-la that_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o another_o people_n from_o that_o which_o possess_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o quite_o contrary_a whereof_o teach_v here_o john_n fox_n affirm_v this_o church_n that_o have_v be_v account_v the_o true_a church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n pass_v be_v now_o no_o more_o his_o church_n or_o kingdom_n nor_o these_o pope_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n that_o be_v find_v in_o she_o to_o have_v come_v down_o by_o continual_a succession_n be_v now_o no_o more_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a guide_n or_o governor_n thereof_o but_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o other_o and_o consequent_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o deliver_v to_o another_o people_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o berengarian_o to_o the_o waldenses_n to_o the_o albanenses_n to_o the_o wickliffian_n lutheran_n zwinglians_n and_o other_o like_a people_n of_o latter_a age_n 5._o this_o be_v john_n fox_n his_o mad_a assertion_n wherein_o you_o see_v he_o shall_v prove_v two_o point_n first_o that_o our_o church_n be_v lose_v and_o fall_v and_o our_o man_n right_o dispossess_v of_o the_o interest_n thereof_o and_o then_o that_o his_o man_n to_o wit_n these_o new_a sectary_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o just_a possession_n of_o that_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o true_a church_n both_o which_o point_n we_o deny_v you_o shall_v see_v how_o he_o begin_v to_o prove_v the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fall_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n surname_v the_o roman_a and_o thus_o hitherto_o say_v he_o stand_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n england_n mean_v the_o next_o age_n before_o the_o conquest_n albeit_o not_o without_o some_o repugnance_n and_o difficulty_n yet_o in_o some_o mean_a state_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o verity_n till_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n vii_o which_o be_v near_o about_o the_o year_n 1080._o and_o of_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o in_o the_o year_n 1215._o by_o who_o all_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o all_o order_n break_v true_a doctrine_n deface_v christian_a faith_n extinguish_v etc._n etc._n 6._o here_o you_o see_v john_n fox_n to_o assign_v two_o time_n and_o two_o pope_n when_o and_o
or_o two_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n i_o read_v and_o find_v say_v fox_n that_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n hildebrand_n and_o other_o bishop_n they_o do_v enact_v three_o thing_n first_o 2_o that_o no_o priest_n hereafter_o shall_v marry_v wife_n second_o that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v shall_v be_v divorce_v three_o that_o none_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n but_o shall_v swear_v perpetual_a chastity_n 15._o true_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v and_o consider_v the_o wilful_a obstinacy_n and_o precipitation_n of_o heretic_n fox_n have_v gather_v out_o three_o point_n decree_v in_o this_o council_n which_o council_n yet_o he_o cit_v not_o nor_o any_o author_n for_o it_o and_o so_o with_o more_o safety_n he_o play_v the_o davus_n he_o leave_v out_o a_o four_o point_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a or_o rather_o only_a point_n touch_v priest_n marriage_n handle_v in_o that_o council_n to_o wit_n that_o what_o priest_n soever_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o keep_v a_o concubine_n under_o pretence_n of_o his_o wife_n or_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o have_v buy_v his_o benefice_n by_o simony_n and_o will_v not_o repent_v or_o amend_v they_o be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v the_o church_n and_o say_v mass_n and_o other_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o hear_v their_o mass_n with_o which_o decree_n many_o licentious_a priest_n that_o will_v not_o be_v restrain_v from_o their_o loose_a life_n be_v offend_v and_o many_o more_o layman_n zeal_n that_o depend_v on_o the_o say_a emperor_n take_v their_o part_n cry_v out_o against_o this_o good_a pope_n for_o that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v these_o two_o scandalous_a abuse_n simony_n and_o fornication_n in_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o priest_n and_o two_o notable_a calumniation_n among_o other_o they_o raise_v against_o he_o the_o first_o calumniation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v good_a or_o available_a which_o be_v say_v by_o a_o simoniacal_a or_o adulterous_a priest_n which_o he_o never_o say_v nor_o mean_v but_o only_o that_o for_o a_o punishment_n and_o in_o detestation_n of_o those_o sin_n he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o forbear_v the_o hear_n of_o such_o priest_n mass_n see_v there_o want_v not_o other_o good_a priest_n to_o supply_v their_o place_n and_o function_n neither_o be_v he_o the_o first_o pope_n that_o make_v the_o like_a decree_n for_o punish_v of_o concubinary_a priest_n nullus_fw-la by_o forbid_v other_o man_n to_o hear_v their_o mass_n for_o that_o both_o pope_n alexander_n ii_o and_o nicholas_n ii_o his_o predecessor_n make_v the_o same_o decree_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o canon_n yet_o extant_a 7._o 16._o the_o other_o calumniation_n against_o this_o pope_n be_v this_o which_o fox_n and_o the_o magdeburgian_o do_v here_o set_v down_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v to_o forbid_v marriage_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o west-church_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o and_o hereupon_o have_v john_n fox_n frame_v out_o of_o the_o council_n the_o three_o point_n before_o mention_v as_o handle_v and_o decree_v then_o which_o be_v false_a and_o pass_v over_o the_o four_o with_o silence_n wherein_o the_o only_a controversy_n consist_v and_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o line_n immediate_o follow_v in_o fox_n where_o he_o put_v down_o the_o copy_n in_o english_a of_o pope_n gregory_n bull_n about_o this_o matter_n wherein_o he_o say_v thus_o 80._o if_o there_o be_v any_o priest_n deacon_n or_o subdeacons_n that_o will_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n we_o forbid_v they_o the_o church_n entrance_n till_o they_o amend_v and_o repent_v but_o if_o they_o persevere_v in_o their_o sin_n we_o charge_v that_o none_o presume_v to_o hear_v their_o service_n fox_n 17._o by_o which_o word_n we_o see_v that_o pope_n gregory_n do_v not_o treat_v here_o as_o fox_n say_v that_o no_o priest_n hereafter_o shall_v marry_v wife_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v in_o use_n or_o lawful_a before_o or_o that_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v shall_v be_v divorce_v by_o this_o new_a decree_n and_o much_o less_o be_v it_o decree_v now_o as_o fox_n devise_v that_o none_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n but_o shall_v swear_v perpetual_a chastity_n all_o these_o point_n i_o say_v be_v either_o feign_a or_o fraudulent_o set_v down_o by_o our_o fox_n as_o though_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o lawful_a use_n before_o and_o that_o now_o by_o pope_n gregory_n begin_v this_o prohibition_n but_o you_o have_v hear_v by_o pope_n gregory_n own_o word_n that_o he_o presume_v that_o all_o priest_n that_o after_o priesthood_n have_v carnal_a conversation_n with_o woman_n do_v live_v in_o fornication_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o where_o fox_n use_v the_o word_n marriage_n and_o lawful_a wife_n pope_n gregory_n call_v it_o fornication_n and_o concubinary_a life_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n 1075._o officium_fw-la simoniacorum_n &_o in_o fornication_n jacentium_fw-la scienter_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la recipiatis_fw-la do_v you_o not_o witting_o admit_v the_o office_n or_o service_n of_o such_o priest_n as_o live_v in_o simony_n or_o fornication_n and_o tritemius_fw-la relate_v the_o matter_n thus_o laicis_fw-la interdixit_fw-la ne_fw-la missas_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la concubinas_fw-la habentium_fw-la audire_fw-la praesumant_fw-la pope_n gregory_n forbid_v layman_n to_o hear_v the_o mass_n of_o such_o priest_n as_o be_v know_v to_o have_v concubine_n controversy_n 18._o this_o than_o be_v the_o controversy_n whether_o priest_n that_o live_v with_o woman_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v right_o punish_v by_o pope_n gregory_n pope_n alexander_n pope_n nicholas_n and_o some_o other_o pope_n by_o debar_v they_o to_o say_v mass_n public_o or_o other_o man_n to_o hear_v their_o mass_n the_o controversy_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o marry_v or_o no_o or_o whether_o they_o shall_v promise_v chastity_n at_o their_o entrance_n into_o priesthood_n for_o this_o pope_n gregory_n take_v as_o a_o thing_n determine_v from_o all_o antiquity_n before_o he_o especial_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o so_o testify_v marianus_n scotus_n that_o live_v in_o his_o time_n 79._o iste_fw-la papa_n say_v he_o sinodo_fw-la facta_fw-la ex_fw-la decreto_fw-la s._n petri_n apostoli_fw-la &_o s._n clementis_fw-la aliorumque_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la vetuit_fw-la &_o interdixit_fw-la clericis_fw-la maximè_fw-la divino_fw-la ministerio_fw-la consecratis_fw-la vxores_fw-la habere_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la mulieribus_fw-la habitare_fw-la nisi_fw-la quas_fw-la nicena_n synodus_fw-la vel_fw-la alii_fw-la canon_n exceperunt_fw-la this_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o have_v make_v a_o synod_n do_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o st._n clement_n his_o successor_n and_o of_o other_o holy_a father_n forbid_v unto_o clergyman_n especial_o to_o such_o as_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n service_n to_o have_v wife_n or_o to_o dwell_v with_o woman_n except_v such_o only_a as_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n do_v except_v or_o permit_v 19_o this_o testify_v marianus_n of_o the_o pope_n intention_n and_o that_o he_o make_v his_o decree_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n canon_n meaning_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o holy_a father_n his_o predecessor_n from_o st._n peter_n downward_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o exception_n here_o mention_v what_o woman_n be_v allow_v to_o dwell_v in_o house_n with_o priest_n in_o those_o day_n we_o shall_v find_v all_o woman_n to_o be_v forbid_v to_o live_v with_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n 3._o praeter_fw-la matrem_fw-la sororem_fw-la vel_fw-la amitam_fw-la the_o mother_n sister_n or_o the_o aunt_n but_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o wife_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v except_v by_o the_o council_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v lawful_a or_o permit_v in_o those_o day_n for_o albeit_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n where_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v some_o be_v make_v priest_n that_o be_v marry_v before_o yet_o be_v they_o never_o permit_v to_o marry_v after_o they_o be_v priest_n nor_o be_v they_o at_o this_o day_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o whole_a stream_n of_o greek_a father_n in_o this_o behalf_n num._n we_o shall_v see_v they_o no_o less_o by_o their_o write_n then_o by_o their_o do_n and_o example_n join_v with_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o this_o point_n about_o the_o continency_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n illius_fw-la solius_fw-la est_fw-la offer_n sacrificium_fw-la say_v origen_n above_o 1400_o year_n ago_o
qui_fw-la perpetuae_fw-la se_fw-la devoverit_fw-la castitati_fw-la to_o he_o only_o belong_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n who_o have_v vow_v himself_o to_o perpetual_a chastity_n 20._o behold_v sacrifice_n and_o vow_v of_o chastity_n in_o priest_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n above_o 700_o year_n before_o the_o time_n that_o fox_n say_v it_o be_v decree_v first_o of_o all_o by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o marry_v and_o eusebius_n in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v eos_n 9_o qui_fw-la sacrati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o in_o dei_fw-la ministerio_fw-la cultúque_fw-la occupati_fw-la continere_fw-la deinceps_fw-la seipsos_fw-la à _fw-la commercio_fw-la uxoris_fw-la decet_fw-la it_o become_v they_o that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o occupy_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o contain_v themselves_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v from_o all_o deal_n with_o wife_n there_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o eusebius_n divers_a other_o father_n as_o st._n cyrill_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n st._n chrysostom_n st._n epiphany_n all_o which_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n 12._o qui_fw-la apud_fw-la jesum_fw-la bene_fw-la fungitur_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la abstinet_fw-la à _fw-la muliere_fw-la say_v st._n cyril_n he_o that_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n well_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a priest_n do_v abstain_v from_o all_o woman_n to_o like_o sense_n do_v write_v st._n gregory_n nyssen_n lib._n de_fw-fr virginit_fw-la cap._n ult_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n hom_n 2._o the_o patien_n job_n and_o as_o for_o st._n epiphanius_n we_o have_v allege_v he_o 59_o before_o as_o reprehend_v by_o the_o magdeburgian_o for_o affirm_v this_o rule_n of_o priest_n continency_n from_o marriage_n to_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o his_o time_n throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o great_a sincerity_n wheresoever_o good_a clergyman_n be_v 21._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o allege_v the_o latin_a father_n for_o that_o our_o enemy_n confess_v they_o to_o be_v all_o of_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n to_o they_o but_o when_o no_o other_o argument_n be_v the_o very_a example_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o famous_a learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n doctor_n teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o those_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n that_o live_v continent_n and_o be_v not_o marry_v as_o st._n ignatius_n st._n polycarp_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n st._n athanasius_n st._n basil_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n st._n chrysostom_n st._n epiphanius_n st._n cyril_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o also_o st._n cyprian_n st._n hillary_n st._n ambrose_n st._n hierom_n st._n augustin_n and_o above_o fifty_o pope_n of_o rome_n hold_v all_o for_o saint_n and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o martyr_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n these_o man_n example_n i_o say_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o day_n to_o he_o that_o have_v any_o feel_n thereof_o 22._o but_o to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o but_o to_o return_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o our_o speech_n of_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o who_o our_o protestant_n for_o his_o singular_a virtue_n and_o constancy_n in_o god_n cause_n can_v abide_v fox_n conclude_v thus_o of_o his_o death_n 164._o antoninus_n write_v that_o hildebrand_n as_o he_o lie_v a_o die_v desire_v one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n to_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o desire_v of_o he_o forgiveness_n absolve_v both_o he_o and_o his_o partner_n from_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o st._n antoninus_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n relate_v some_o such_o thing_n upon_o other_o man_n speech_n say_v quod_fw-la misit_fw-la cardinalem_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la totam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ut_fw-la optaret_fw-la ei_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la that_o he_o send_v the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o all_o the_o church_n to_o wish_v he_o indulgence_n and_o what_o marvel_n if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v at_o death_n door_n will_v glad_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o all_o the_o world_n but_o why_o have_v not_o fox_n set_v down_o the_o other_o word_n of_o antoninus_n present_o follow_v 1._o quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la vera_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la credo_fw-la multis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la which_o yet_o for_o many_o cause_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o fox_n be_v still_o a_o fox_n 37._o 23._o nauclerus_fw-la report_v that_o his_o last_o word_n lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n in_o salerno_n be_v those_o of_o the_o psalm_n dilexi_fw-la justitiam_fw-la &_o odivi_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la propterea_fw-la morior_fw-la in_o exilio_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v love_v justice_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n and_o for_o this_o do_v i_o die_v in_o banishment_n be_v drive_v away_o from_o my_o see_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o emperor_n vii_o thus_o write_v nauclerus_fw-la of_o he_o though_o a_o german_n add_v these_o word_n vir_fw-la fuit_fw-la gregorius_n time_n deum_n justitiae_fw-la &_o aequitatis_fw-la amator_fw-la in_fw-la adversis_fw-la constans_fw-la pope_n gregory_n be_v a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n a_o great_a lover_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n 7._o constant_a in_o adversity_n and_o platina_n that_o flatter_v not_o pope_n as_o our_o protestant_n do_v confess_v write_v of_o he_o sai_z vir_fw-la certe_fw-la deo_fw-la gratus_fw-la etc._n etc._n true_o he_o be_v a_o man_n grateful_a to_o god_n prudent_a just_a clement_n and_o a_o patron_n of_o all_o poor_a but_o especial_o of_o pupil_n and_o widow_n cranzius_n also_o a_o german_a say_v henricus_fw-la gregorium_fw-la septimum_fw-la virum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la insectatus_fw-la est_fw-la henry_n the_o emperor_n persecute_v pope_n gregory_n vii_o be_v a_o holy_a man._n 24._o but_o to_o omit_v this_o and_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o pope_n life_n or_o learning_n especial_o of_o these_o two_o gregory_n and_o innocentius_n so_o well_o know_v but_o only_o to_o consider_v their_o faith_n and_o belief_n for_o that_o principal_o indeed_o concern_v our_o purpose_n see_v that_o albeit_o they_o shall_v be_v wicked_a or_o unlearned_a yet_o may_v they_o be_v true_a pope_n church_n i_o will_v ask_v john_n fox_n what_o one_o article_n of_o belief_n any_o one_o of_o these_o two_o pope_n live_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n the_o one_o after_o the_o other_o do_v they_o differ_v in_o from_o their_o predecessor_n or_o be_v note_v by_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o same_o and_o if_o no_o such_o article_n can_v be_v bring_v forth_o as_o most_o certain_o there_o can_v how_o then_o can_v these_o two_o pope_n either_o joint_o or_o several_o overthrow_v so_o great_a a_o church_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o roman_a and_o much_o more_o extinguish_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n as_o john_n fox_n affirm_v 25._o be_v not_o this_o plain_a madness_n to_o affirm_v that_o any_o one_o or_o two_o pope_n can_v overthrow_v a_o whole_a church_n or_o extinguish_v christian_a faith_n especial_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o have_v be_v say_v for_o if_o the_o first_o have_v do_v it_o than_o what_o need_v the_o help_n of_o the_o second_o or_o if_o the_o same_o church_n persevere_v in_o christian_a faith_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n together_o after_o the_o first_o than_o do_v not_o he_o overthrow_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o do_v john_n fox_n delight_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o this_o fancy_n that_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o book_n he_o found_v his_o whole_a discourse_n thereon_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n viii_o here_o follow_v a_o dream_a imagination_n of_o john_n fox_n contrary_a to_o itself_o about_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o rise_v of_o antichrist_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o wickliff_n john_n fox_n take_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o vein_n of_o fancy_n to_o distinguish_v time_n and_o to_o determine_v when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_v sick_a and_o die_v when_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v and_o other_o like_a vain_a imagination_n prove_v also_o the_o same_o by_o certain_a revelation_n make_v unto_o himself_o as_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o bed_n upon_o a_o sunday_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o set_v down_o for_o a_o ground_n this_o distinction_n of_o time_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n in_o these_o word_n first_o say_v he_o i_o will_v treat_v of_o the_o suffer_a time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n age_n about_o 300_o year_n second_o of_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o last_v other_o 300_o year_n three_o of_o the_o decline_a time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o comprehend_v also_o other_o 300_o year_n until_o the_o lose_v out_o
of_o satan_n which_o be_v 1000_o year_n after_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o persecution_n four_o follow_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n or_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n or_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 2._o lo_o here_o john_n fox_n make_v a_o different_a account_n from_o the_o former_a as_o though_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o lose_v of_o satan_n for_o overthrow_v the_o true_a church_n have_v begin_v much_o soon_o than_o under_o pope_n gregory_n and_o innocentius_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 900_o which_o be_v almost_o 200_o year_n before_o gregory_n vii_o be_v bear_v and_o yet_o do_v he_o also_o contradict_v himself_o in_o this_o if_o you_o mark_v he_o for_o that_o he_o say_v this_o lose_n of_o satan_n be_v about_o the_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o cease_n of_o persecution_n which_o cease_v being_n count_v by_o fox_n himself_o from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a when_o he_o say_v satan_n be_v bind_v up_o for_o 1000_o year_n the_o end_v thereof_o must_v fall_v not_o upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 900_o as_o in_o this_o his_o account_n but_o rather_o upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1300_o at_o which_o time_n he_o be_v let_v forth_o again_o if_o we_o believe_v john_n fox_n and_o have_v power_n give_v he_o not_o only_o to_o impugn_v but_o to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v matth._n 16._o that_o hell-gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o 3._o but_o let_v we_o see_v a_o three_o place_n where_o john_n fox_n handle_v this_o mystery_n different_a from_o both_o these_o now_o allege_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o five_o book_n from_o wickliff_n downward_o where_o he_o make_v another_o account_n yet_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o satan_n and_o overthrow_v the_o true_a church_n and_o this_o forsooth_o out_o of_o the_o 20_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n by_o a_o large_a text_n satan_n which_o have_v recite_v he_o say_v thus_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o revelation_n three_o special_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o the_o be_v abroad_o of_o satan_n second_o his_o bind_v up_o and_o three_o the_o lose_v out_o of_o he_o again_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n consummate_v etc._n etc._n 4._o thus_o he_o have_v there_o and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o he_o make_v his_o account_n thus_o the_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n after_o peace_n give_v to_o the_o church_n count_v from_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o christ_n be_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 294_o which_o last_v for_o 1000_o year_n until_o anno_fw-la 1294_o about_o which_o year_n pope_n boniface_n viii_o be_v make_v pope_n and_o make_v the_o six_o decretal_n confirm_v the_o order_n of_o friar_n and_o privilege_v they_o with_o great_a freedom_n so_o write_v fox_n and_o confirm_v his_o sentence_n by_o certain_a old_a verse_n write_v by_o a_o monk_n as_o he_o say_v which_o affirm_v that_o cum_fw-la fuerint_fw-la anni_fw-la completi_fw-la mille_fw-la ducenti_fw-la et_fw-la decies_fw-la seni_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la virgin_n almae_fw-la tunc_fw-la antichristus_fw-la nascetur_fw-la daemone_n plenus_fw-la that_o be_v when_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o year_n after_o the_o virgin_n childbirth_n shall_v be_v finish_v then_o shall_v antichrist_n be_v bear_v replenish_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n which_o fox_n will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o foresay_a bonifacius_n viii_o as_o though_o he_o above_o other_o have_v overthrow_v the_o church_n and_o have_v be_v the_o first_o antichrist_n among_o pope_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o can_v it_o not_o fall_v either_o upon_o gregory_n vii_o or_o innocentius_n iii_o no_o nor_o upon_o boniface_n himself_o name_v by_o he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o make_v pope_n 34_o year_n after_o this_o devise_a prophecy_n do_v appoint_v antichrist_n to_o be_v bear_v to_o wit_n 1260_o see_v he_o be_v make_v pope_n as_o fox_n also_o confess_v anno_fw-la 1294._o 5._o but_o the_o best_a pastime_n be_v to_o hear_v what_o immediate_o follow_v in_o fox_n which_o be_v these_o word_n these_o verse_n say_v he_o be_v write_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_a author_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1285._o well_o sir_n john_n and_o what_o of_o this_o do_v not_o this_o overthrow_n all_o the_o credit_n of_o your_o prophecy_n see_v it_o show_v that_o these_o verse_n be_v write_v 25_o year_n after_o the_o day_n appoint_v by_o the_o prophecy_n be_v pass_v 6._o so_o we_o see_v that_o this_o man_n have_v toil_v so_o much_o to_o draw_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n or_o book_n of_o revelation_n concern_v antichrist_n and_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o satan_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_a church_n he_o can_v tell_v where_o to_o lay_v it_o but_o play_v notorious_o the_o fool_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o himself_o as_o by_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o three_o place_n allege_v may_v appear_v for_o in_o the_o first_o he_o affirm_v christian_a faith_n to_o have_v be_v extinguish_v either_o by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1080_o or_o by_o innocentius_n iii_o in_o the_o year_n 1215_o 9_o and_o here_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o have_v be_v under_o bonifacius_n viii_o which_o be_v almost_o another_o hundred_o year_n after_o innocentius_n 7._o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o will_v have_v the_o lose_n of_o satan_n and_o consequent_o also_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v almost_o 200_o year_n before_o gregory_n vii_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 900_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n downward_o to_o have_v be_v under_o antichrist_n which_o he_o call_v the_o time_n of_o desolation_n and_o reign_v of_o satan_n over_o the_o church_n and_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o again_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o another_o treatise_n follow_v where_o repeat_v the_o division_n of_o his_o whole_a work_n he_o say_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v first_o to_o declare_v the_o suffer_a time_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o for_o 300_o year_n second_o the_o flourish_a time_n for_o other_o 300_o three_o the_o decline_a time_n for_o other_o 300_o year_n four_a the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v and_o rage_v since_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n for_o other_o 400_o year_n five_o the_o reform_a time_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o these_o latter_a 300_o since_o john_n wickliff_n begin_v and_o after_o luther_n and_o other_o like_a people_n thus_o say_v fox_n wherein_o he_o agree_v somewhat_o as_o you_o see_v with_o his_o last_o former_a account_n that_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 900_o which_o yet_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o first_o place_n before_o allege_a that_o the_o foresay_a church_n be_v overthrow_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o and_o innocentius_n iii_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o that_o time_n but_o much_o more_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o that_o which_o he_o write_v last_o out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n in_o his_o four_o place_n allege_v to_o wit_n that_o satan_n be_v bind_v up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o number_n of_o year_n after_o the_o first_o ten_o persecution_n he_o say_v must_v begin_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 294_o which_o he_o endeavore_v though_o fond_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o 13_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o power_n be_v give_v by_o the_o dragon_n to_o the_o beast_n to_o wit_n to_o antichrist_n to_o speak_v blasphemy_n 13.5_o and_o to_o do_v what_o list_v he_o for_o forty_o two_o month_n which_o make_v as_o all_o man_n know_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v the_o time_n allot_v by_o st._n john_n according_a to_o all_o ancient_a father_n interpretation_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n and_o it_o be_v so_o expound_v in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o revelation_n itself_o to_o wit_n by_o these_o word_n a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n 11.11_o and_o in_o another_o place_n by_o 1260_o day_n and_o then_o again_o by_o 42_o month_n all_o which_o number_n be_v examine_v do_v make_v up_o just_a the_o foresay_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a prophesy_v and_o express_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n 11._o 9_o and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n or_o question_n among_o catholic_n or_o ancient_a writer_n but_o that_o antichrist_n a_o particular_a person_n design_v for_o that_o end_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v appear_v and_o have_v power_n give_v he_o from_o the_o devil_n to_o turmoil_v and_o afflict_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n only_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n
to_o divert_v these_o prophecy_n from_o the_o true_a antichrist_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o certain_a bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v beat_v their_o head_n how_o to_o devise_v out_o some_o new_a exposition_n of_o these_o number_n never_o hear_v or_o think_v of_o before_o and_o namely_o john_n fox_n more_o fond_o than_o the_o rest_n will_v have_v the_o number_n of_o 42_o month_n to_o import_v 294_o year_n that_o be_v every_o month_n to_o signify_v seven_o year_n or_o as_o fantastical_o he_o call_v it_o a_o sabbath_n of_o year_n for_o proof_n whereof_o have_v neither_o authority_n nor_o any_o one_o example_n of_o scripture_n he_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o revelation_n of_o his_o own_o as_o after_o you_o shall_v hear_v 10._o his_o device_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o 1000_o year_n wherein_o satan_n be_v say_v in_o the_o ayocalypse_n to_o be_v tie_v up_o must_v begin_v as_o you_o see_v after_o the_o say_v 294_o year_n of_o heathen_a persecution_n be_v end_v so_o that_o the_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n against_o the_o church_n again_o must_v fall_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1294_o when_o bonifacius_n viii_o be_v choose_v pope_n or_o as_o the_o monk_n prophecy_n be_v upon_o the_o year_n 1260_o when_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v which_o be_v both_o contrary_a to_o that_o he_o say_v before_o that_o he_o be_v loose_v about_o the_o year_n 900_o as_o also_o that_o the_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o and_o innocentius_n iii_o by_o satan_n help_n no_o doubt_n overthrow_v the_o church_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1080_o or_o 1215_o for_o if_o that_o satan_n be_v bind_v and_o not_o loose_v until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1294_o how_o can_v he_o overthrow_v the_o church_n before_o 11._o wherefore_o all_o these_o new_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v but_o fantastical_a device_n of_o wrangle_a heretic_n 12._o see_v the_o ancient_a father_n do_v interpret_v all_o these_o thing_n far_o otherwise_o and_o first_o they_o put_v the_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n for_o 1000_o year_n there_o mention_v before_o the_o other_o number_n of_o 42_o month_n give_v to_o antichrist_n to_o work_v his_o will_n and_o do_v say_v that_o the_o say_v lose_v of_o satan_n begin_v from_o the_o very_a death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v bind_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o st._n john_n gospel_n draw_v near_o to_o his_o passion_n now_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o and_o second_o they_o do_v interpret_v these_o 1000_o year_n not_o to_o signify_v any_o certain_a time_n but_o general_o to_o signify_v all_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o time_n between_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n quod_fw-la mandavit_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o mille_fw-la generationes_fw-la 140._o god_n have_v command_v his_o precept_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o thousand_o generation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o not_o for_o any_o certain_a time_n and_o again_o in_o job_n 9_o if_o a_o just_a man_n shall_v contend_v with_o god_n he_o can_v answer_v he_o one_o for_o a_o thousand_o 12._o this_o then_o be_v the_o ancient_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a doctor_n quite_o contrary_a to_o these_o new_a fancy_n of_o john_n fox_n who_o exposition_n be_v both_o contrary_a to_o himself_o as_o in_o part_n you_o have_v see_v and_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n itself_o for_o whereas_o first_o these_o 42_o month_n import_v by_o his_o account_n 294_o year_n be_v give_v to_o satan_n to_o work_v his_o will_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o antichrist_n 6_o by_o the_o dragon_n and_o not_o to_o the_o dragon_n himself_o and_o second_o whereas_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o 42_o month_n to_o signify_v 294_o year_n the_o scripture_n do_v expound_v they_o by_o 1260_o day_n which_o make_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o have_v be_v say_v 13._o three_o fox_n shall_v never_o find_v any_o place_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n month_n either_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a do_v signify_v seven_o day_n week_n or_o year_n as_o in_o daniel_n the_o greek_a word_n hebdomada_fw-la do_v and_o may_v by_o its_o proper_a signification_n and_o yet_o be_v john_n fox_n so_o fond_a and_o resolute_a in_o his_o device_n as_o all_o other_o proof_n and_o probability_n fail_v he_o he_o will_v needs_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o revelation_n from_o god_n which_o he_o recount_v in_o these_o word_n follow_v fox_n 14._o because_o the_o matter_n say_v he_o be_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n great_o appertain_v unto_o the_o public_a utility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v misdoubt_v i_o herein_o to_o follow_v any_o private_a interpretation_n of_o my_o own_o i_o think_v good_a to_o communicate_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o which_o have_v be_v impart_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o open_n of_o these_o mystical_a number_n in_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o revelation_n contain_v by_o occasion_n as_o follow_v etc._n etc._n 15._o as_o i_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o these_o history_n etc._n etc._n be_v vex_v and_o turmoil_v in_o spirit_n about_o the_o reckon_n of_o these_o number_n and_o year_n it_o so_o happen_v upon_o a_o sunday_n in_o the_o morning_n lie_v in_o my_o bed_n and_o muse_v about_o these_o number_n sudden_o it_o be_v answer_v to_o my_o mind_n as_o with_o a_o majesty_n thus_o say_v inward_o within_o i_o thou_o fool_n count_v these_o month_n by_o sabbath_n as_o the_o week_n of_o daniel_n be_v count_v by_o sabbath_n the_o lord_n i_o take_v to_o witness_v thus_o it_o be_v whereupon_o thus_o be_v admonish_v i_o begin_v to_o reckon_v the_o 42_o month_n by_o sabbath_n first_o of_o the_o month_n and_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v and_o then_o by_o sabbath_n of_o year_n and_o then_o i_o begin_v to_o feel_v some_o probable_a understanding_n yet_o not_o satisfy_v herewith_o eftsoons_o i_o repair_v to_o certain_a merchant_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n of_o who_o one_o be_v depart_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o two_o yet_o alive_a and_o witness_n hereof_o to_o who_o the_o number_n of_o these_o foresay_a month_n be_v propound_v and_o examine_v by_o sabbath_n of_o year_n the_o whole_a sum_n be_v find_v to_o surmount_v to_o 294_o year_n contain_v the_o full_a and_o just_a time_n of_o the_o foresay_a persecution_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o etc._n etc._n 16._o and_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o revelation_n make_v to_o john_n fox_n which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o relate_v unto_o we_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o misdoubt_v the_o truth_n thereof_o nor_o think_v that_o he_o follow_v any_o private_a interpretation_n of_o his_o own_o but_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n immediate_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o dream_n of_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o bed._n and_o the_o second_o ridiculous_a point_n be_v that_o he_o go_v to_o three_o merchant_n to_o confer_v this_o revelation_n and_o that_o they_o approve_v the_o same_o the_o three_o point_n be_v open_a folly_n where_o he_o say_v that_o this_o number_n of_o 294_o contain_v the_o full_a and_o just_a time_n of_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o christian_n under_o pagan_a emperor_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o which_o before_o have_v be_v confute_v and_o be_v evident_a in_o itself_o see_v that_o from_o christ_n to_o the_o victory_n of_o constantine_n against_o maxentius_n there_o be_v assign_v by_o eusebius_n 318_o year_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o persecution_n of_o christian_n cease_v then_o neither_o but_o continue_v under_o licinius_n and_o other_o tyrant_n for_o divers_a year_n after_o see_v then_o how_o just_a these_o number_n fall_v out_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o all_o which_o be_v consider_v i_o find_v no_o one_o thing_n so_o true_a or_o credible_a in_o all_o this_o revelation_n as_o those_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o say_v thou_o fool_n for_o that_o this_o make_v he_o a_o fool_n indeed_o by_o revelation_n and_o so_o much_o of_o he_o and_o of_o this_o whole_a matter_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v satan_n and_o reign_v of_o antichrist_n now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o continuation_n of_o our_o conference_n with_o john_n fox_n about_o his_o church_n downward_o 17._o the_o deduction_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n from_o william_n the_o conqueror_n downward_o unto_o john_n wickliff_n time_n be_v no_o less_o easy_a and_o clear_a but_o rather_o more_o than_o the_o former_a deduction_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o conquest_n for_o that_o the_o church_n be_v now_o more_o spread_v and_o
establish_v over_o the_o world_n than_o in_o any_o other_o former_a age_n and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o particular_n there_o sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o high-bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o pope_n alexander_n ii_o that_o send_v a_o banner_n bless_v unto_o william_n the_o conqueror_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o england_n and_o be_v the_o 162_o pope_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o our_o time_n unto_o pope_n gregory_n xi_o under_o who_o wickliff_n begin_v his_o doctrine_n 45_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o henry_n iv._o unto_o charles_n iv._o succeed_v 19_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n 10_o or_o 11_o king_n from_o the_o conqueror_n to_o edward_n iii_o under_o which_o king_n there_o succeed_v by_o election_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o canterbury_n from_o stigand_n and_o lanfrank_n unto_o thomas_n arundel_n 20_o archbishop_n all_o which_o both_o pope_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o also_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n of_o our_o island_n agree_v uniform_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n without_o any_o difference_n at_o all_o and_o so_o it_o continue_v in_o our_o island_n for_o albeit_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n john_n wickliff_n with_o his_o follower_n and_o some_o other_o sectary_n especial_o the_o lollard_n rise_v up_o in_o our_o country_n and_o cause_v many_o trouble_n both_o in_o england_n and_o other_o place_n yet_o neither_o the_o state_n of_o england_n nor_o any_o of_o our_o prince_n and_o much_o less_o any_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n ever_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v infect_v therewith_o so_o as_o for_o the_o manifest_a continuation_n both_o of_o man_n and_o doctrine_n in_o these_o age_n we_o have_v no_o less_o visible_a succession_n both_o of_o bishop_n doctor_n and_o faith_n than_o before_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a age_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v evident_a in_o every_o country_n and_o church_n by_o their_o particular_a story_n and_o record_n as_o also_o of_o teacher_n and_o doctrine_n as_o now_o we_o shall_v show_v 18._o the_o principal_a learned_a man_n also_o and_o doctor_n of_o this_o time_n time_n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o wickliff_n be_v know_v as_o for_o example_n burchardus_fw-la petrus_n damianus_n lanfrank_n anselmus_fw-la oecumenius_n marianus_n scotus_n ivo_n carnotensis_n lambertus_n schafnaburgensis_n rupertus_n abbas_n enthymius_n st._n bernard_n peter_n lombard_n gratianus_n albertus_n magnus_n st._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n nicephorus_n calixtus_n and_o many_o other_o downward_o in_o which_o time_n there_o be_v account_v some_o ten_o or_o eleven_o synod_n and_o council_n to_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o divers_a country_n for_o suppress_v of_o heresy_n and_o sect_n that_o do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n peep_v up_o and_o reform_v of_o abuse_n in_o former_a time_n and_o two_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v general_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o lateran_n and_o of_o constance_n wherein_o wickliff_n be_v condemn_v 19_o the_o most_o notorious_a sect_n also_o of_o this_o time_n which_o against_o these_o doctor_n time_n council_n and_o synod_n do_v strive_v be_v the_o bogomilians_n the_o petrobusian_o the_o arnardiste_n the_o waldenses_n or_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n the_o albigenses_n of_o tholosa_n the_o cathari_n or_o puritan_n the_o flagellantes_fw-la or_o whipper_n the_o begardian_n the_o beguisnes_n and_o fraticelli_n or_o little_a brethren_n the_o lollard_n and_o wickliffist_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o ensue_v against_o all_o which_o the_o church_n proceed_v in_o all_o this_o time_n by_o censure_n of_o council_n and_o bishop_n as_o in_o all_o other_o time_n before_o against_o such_o man_n and_o must_v do_v to_o the_o world_n end_n 20._o and_o now_o this_o be_v so_o tell_v i_o good_a reader_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o st._n augustin_n say_v joan._n that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a in_o all_o age_n to_o see_v where_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n go_v as_o to_o see_v the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n when_o it_o shine_v clear_a and_o where_o will_v john_n fox_n go_v now_o to_o seek_v himself_o a_o private_a hide_a church_n among_o christian_n except_o he_o patch_v it_o up_o of_o those_o heretic_n by_o i_o name_v and_o other_o like_a as_o he_o do_v and_o therein_o deal_v as_o if_o one_o have_v show_v the_o descent_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o most_o ancient_a house_n of_o england_n by_o their_o arm_n and_o action_n will_v condemn_v they_o all_o present_o to_o have_v degenerate_v and_o bring_v in_o a_o company_n of_o beggar_n or_o brother_n that_o have_v run_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o be_v beat_v from_o thence_o affirm_v these_o only_a to_o be_v of_o the_o ancient_a race_n of_o that_o family_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n church_n that_o for_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o all_o those_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o have_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o same_o city_n for_o malefactor_n be_v the_o true_a citizen_n indeed_o and_o the_o other_o that_o punish_v they_o only_a intruder_n 21._o in_o which_o example_n notwithstanding_o though_o they_o be_v ridiculous_a yet_o be_v there_o much_o more_o reason_n or_o probability_n than_o in_o the_o other_o for_o that_o any_o temporal_a house_n or_o family_n whatsoever_o may_v degenerate_v and_o be_v whole_o pervert_v and_o any_o city_n whatsoever_o may_v err_v alter_v or_o be_v turn_v upside-down_a by_o disorder_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v except_o we_o deny_v both_o the_o promise_n power_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o our_o heretic_n in_o effect_n do_v though_o not_o in_o word_n whilst_o they_o make_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a scarce-visible_a church_n of_o elect_a people_n to_o wit_n of_o their_o own_o election_n and_o thereby_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o the_o great_a visible_a church_n begin_v by_o christ_n and_o continue_v for_o many_o age_n together_o do_v at_o length_n about_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o fox_n though_o they_o can_v agree_v at_o what_o time_n whole_o forsake_v christ_n and_o fall_v to_o apostasy_n become_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n instead_o of_o his_o family_n kingdom_n and_o dearly-beloved_n spouse_n which_o be_v so_o foul_a and_o foolish_a yea_o ignominious_a and_o monstrous_a a_o absurdity_n 18._o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o contradict_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v prophesy_v and_o foretell_v the_o visible_a durance_n and_o continuance_n of_o this_o church_n until_o the_o world_n end_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o assist_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o err_v nor_o bring_v into_o error_n and_o much_o less_o fade_v away_o or_o perish_v absurdity_n 22._o the_o most_o learned_a father_n st._n augustin_n do_v handle_v this_o matter_n everywhere_o against_o the_o donatist_n who_o like_o our_o protestant_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o universal_a visible_a church_n in_o their_o time_n to_o have_v err_v and_o fall_v from_o christ_n and_o they_o only_o as_o elect_v vessel_n make_v the_o true_a church_n though_o scarce_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o fox_n say_v of_o his_o church_n gather_v up_o of_o lurk_a heretic_n here_o and_o there_o as_o after_o you_o shall_v see_v declare_v against_o which_o absurdity_n st._n augustin_n dispute_v most_o learned_o solve_v first_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o allege_v of_o some_o evil_a man_n or_o pope_n that_o may_v have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n if_o all_o be_v true_a as_o they_o say_v parmen_fw-la nullius_fw-la hominis_fw-la quamvis_fw-la sceleratum_fw-la &_o immane_a peccatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o no_o man_n sin_n be_v never_o so_o heinous_a can_v prejudicate_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o visible_a continuance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n neither_o can_v any_o impiety_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o within_o the_o church_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n and_o now_o fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a etc._n etc._n vincent_n 23._o and_o again_o albeit_o this_o church_n be_v sometime_o obscure_v and_o shadow_v by_o multitude_n of_o scandal_n yea_o even_o than_o do_v she_o shine_v and_o be_v eminent_a in_o she_o most_o firm_a member_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o further_o sed_fw-la illa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la periit_fw-la 2._o hoc_fw-la dicunt_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la o_o impudentem_fw-la vocem_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v say_v he_o to_o the_o donatist_n that_o that_o
church_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o of_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o now_o it_o have_v perish_v or_o fall_v from_o christ_n thus_o say_v they_o which_o be_v not_o in_o she_o o_o impudent_a speech_n be_v she_o no_o long_o a_o church_n for_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o she_o 24._o here_o i_o trow_v fox_n will_v be_v ashamed_a or_o his_o fellow_n for_o he_o see_v this_o be_v their_o ordinary_a speech_n that_o this_o great_a visible_a church_n begin_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n hold_v on_o well_o for_o a_o time_n but_o at_o length_n fall_v to_o apostasy_n as_o st._n augustin_n say_v of_o his_o heretic_n in_o the_o same_o place_n dicunt_fw-la impletae_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la ib._n sed_fw-la apostatavit_fw-la &_o periit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la these_o heretic_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v that_o all_o nation_n believe_v and_o enter_v into_o this_o church_n but_o that_o after_o a_o time_n it_o fall_v to_o apostasy_n and_o perish_v but_o what_o answer_v st._n augustin_n to_o this_o impudent_a objection_n he_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_n ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la 28._o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n as_o who_o will_v say_v by_o this_o doctrine_n they_o make_v christ_n a_o liar_n and_o a_o deceiver_n that_o promise_v more_o than_o he_o can_v perform_v nay_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o deny_v hereby_o his_o whole_a deity_n and_o do_v evacuate_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o whole_a incarnation_n life_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 25._o for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o this_o do_v but_o to_o gather_v together_o find_v doctrine_n establish_z and_o to_o conserve_v this_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o what_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a and_o god_n make_v man_n but_o to_o be_v head_n of_o this_o church_n why_o do_v he_o preach_v gather_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n instruct_v they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o their_o continuance_n leave_v sacrament_n among_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v visible_o begin_v this_o church_n why_o do_v christ_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o direct_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o not_o for_o one_o age_n or_o two_o but_o to_o the_o world_n end_n how_o do_v christ_n command_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o church_n and_o absolute_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v only_o to_o endure_v for_o certain_a age_n and_o then_o to_o perish_v how_o shall_v pagan_n infidel_n jew_n turk_n moor_n or_o other_o like_a people_n if_o by_o god_n inspiration_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v christian_n know_v what_o to_o do_v or_o whither_o to_o go_v or_o where_o to_o be_v true_o instruct_v if_o they_o come_v after_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o fox_n when_o the_o visible_a roman_a church_n have_v perish_v to_o wit_n after_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o when_o fox_n say_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v now_o extinguish_v in_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n above_o 500_o year_n ago_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o new_a church_n of_o wickliffian_n hussites_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sect_n which_o he_o put_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v by_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n so_o as_o then_o he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n at_o all_o for_o some_o age_n or_o that_o he_o must_v place_v it_o in_o some_o other_o obscure_a heretic_n and_o sectary_n of_o that_o time_n name_v by_o i_o before_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o agree_v at_o all_o in_o their_o article_n of_o religion_n 26._o well_o then_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o device_n for_o overthrow_n of_o our_o church_n and_o set_v up_o of_o his_o own_o age_n patch_v it_o up_o of_o the_o heretic_n of_o these_o latter_a age_n and_o yet_o you_o must_v note_v that_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n next_o after_o the_o conquest_n to_o this_o time_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o wickliff_n which_o contain_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o his_o four_o book_n and_o therein_o a_o hundred_o leave_n of_o paper_n he_o scarce_o find_v any_o heretic_n who_o he_o dare_v to_o challenge_v for_o member_n of_o his_o church_n full_o though_o some_o like_n he_o show_v to_o the_o foresay_a waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n so_o as_o all_o the_o substantial_a build_n of_o his_o church_n begin_v only_o from_o wickliff_n downward_o of_o who_o we_o shall_v talk_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v 27._o but_o perhaps_o than_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o how_o do_v he_o fill_v up_o these_o hundred_o leave_n of_o paper_n in_o this_o his_o four_o book_n if_o here_o also_o he_o allege_v so_o little_a for_o his_o visible_a church_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o brief_o he_o go_v from_o king_n to_o king_n wickliff_n and_o from_o archbishop_n to_z archbishop_n show_v what_o strife_n or_o disagreement_n suit_n or_o controversy_n fall_v out_o between_o our_o two_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n between_o our_o king_n archbishop_n religious_a order_n and_o secular_a priest_n canon_n and_o their_o bishop_n and_o other_o such_o quarrel_n in_o those_o time_n make_v scornful_a note_n upon_o every_o point_n and_o then_o he_o put_v down_o a_o bead-roll_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a order_n of_o religious_a man_n in_o england_n entitul_a the_o same_o 236._o the_o rabblement_z of_o religious_a order_n then_o come_v he_o in_o with_o a_o complaint_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n against_o the_o exaction_n and_o covetousness_n of_o pope_n in_o those_o day_n and_o many_o letter_n and_o write_n about_o the_o same_o but_o cit_v common_o no_o author_n for_o any_o thing_n then_o bring_v he_o in_o what_o variance_n at_o divers_a time_n there_o pass_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n 241._o what_o strife_n between_o some_o pope_n and_o emperor_n betwixt_o king_n of_o france_n and_o king_n of_o england_n 255._o and_o such_o like_a other_o matter_n little_a to_o the_o purpose_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o race_n and_o course_n of_o his_o church_n 28._o but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o book_n do_v take_v up_o the_o particular_a lie_v treatise_n against_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o against_o lanfrank_n anselm_n and_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o counterfeit_n devise_v poison_v of_o king_n john_n by_o a_o monk_n or_o friar_n the_o story_n or_o persecution_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o the_o heretic_n name_v waldenses_n or_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n and_o albigenses_n of_o tholosa_n and_o the_o like_a we_o shall_v say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o each_o point_n vii_o 29._o as_o for_o pope_n gregory_n call_v before_o hildebrand_n he_o so_o rail_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o wicked_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v and_o the_o emperor_n the_o best_a and_o yet_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o grave_a testimony_n before_o of_o the_o principal_a ancient_a author_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o they_o both_o but_o do_v you_o hear_v fox_n himself_o speak_v 10._o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v say_v he_o to_o the_o contention_n between_o wicked_a hildebrand_n and_o the_o godly_a emperor_n etc._n etc._n lo_o how_o he_o sanctify_v the_o emperor_n for_o hatred_n to_o the_o pope_n lanfrank_n 30._o of_o archbishop_n lanfrank_n so_o high_o commend_v by_o all_o writer_n for_o his_o virtue_n and_o rare_a learning_n whereby_o he_o confute_v most_o excellent_o the_o new_a rise_v heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la 167._o fox_n write_v thus_o i_o think_v that_o unless_o lanfrank_a have_v bring_v with_o he_o less_o superstition_n and_o more_o sincere_a science_n into_o christ_n church_n he_o may_v have_v keep_v he_o still_o be_v his_o country_n and_o have_v confute_v berengarius_fw-la at_o home_n do_v you_o see_v how_o wise_a a_o confutation_n this_o be_v becket_n 31._o st._n anselm_n follow_v after_o lanfrank_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n and_o be_v banish_v by_o william_n rufus_n and_o die_v upon_o the_o 22_o of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 1109_o and_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o saint_n by_o all_o posterity_n and_o his_o say_a day_n keep_v festival_n throughout_o christendom_n and_o yet_o so_o write_v fox_n his_o story_n as_o though_o king_n rufus_n who_o manner_n yet_o all_o english_a historiographer_n both_o heretic_n and_o catholic_n do_v great_o blame_v have_v have_v the_o right_n and_o anselmus_fw-la have_v offer_v the_o wrong_n insomuch_o as_o in_o one_o place_n fox_n make_v this_o marginal_a note_n against_o this_o holy_a man_n the_o proud_a stoutness_n of_o a_o prelate_n in_o a_o
in_o those_o day_n shall_v revive_v and_o preach_v again_o in_o these_o day_n will_v his_o brethren_n the_o protestant_n in_o england_n or_o out_o of_o england_n receive_v they_o think_v you_o and_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o will_v not_o how_o be_v they_o true_a preacher_n then_o and_o not_o now_o or_o how_o can_v these_o and_o they_o be_v true_a brethren_n of_o one_o faith_n religion_n or_o church_n do_v not_o every_o simple_a man_n or_o woman_n see_v this_o folly_n and_o absurd_a contradiction_n 29._o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n about_o reject_v parliament_n and_o other_o public_a testimony_n we_o see_v that_o john_n fox_n with_o the_o same_o facility_n both_o recite_v and_o reject_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o those_o wickliffian_n of_o his_o time_n twenty_o year_n after_o the_o former_a parliament_n be_v hold_v but_o yet_o in_o conformity_n of_o that_o which_o the_o say_a parliament_n under_o king_n henry_n iu._n and_o the_o other_o before_o under_o king_n richard_n ii_o do_v testify_v whence_o as_o well_o of_o the_o say_a sectary_n hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n as_o of_o their_o wicked_a error_n and_o heresy_n all_o which_o fox_n contemn_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o serve_v faithful_o the_o live_a lord_n within_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o true_a spiritual_a and_o visible_a church_n etc._n etc._n 30._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o scarce_o ever_o throughout_o this_o whole_a volume_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n from_o christ_n downward_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1400_o year_n do_v fox_n talk_v of_o any_o visible_a church_n on_o his_o side_n but_o only_o now_o when_o he_o come_v to_o these_o wickliffian_n and_o other_o like_a sectary_n and_o yet_o to_o speak_v wary_o also_o he_o adjoin_v unto_o it_o the_o word_n spiritual_a to_o have_v some_o starting-hole_n to_o run_v out_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v press_v about_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o visible_a succession_n which_o we_o mean_v to_o do_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n follow_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n worth_a good_a laughter_n to_o hear_v he_o say_v together_o that_o papist_n do_v brag_v of_o their_o paint_a sheath_n concern_v their_o church_n antiquity_n and_o succession_n and_o that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o by_o the_o continual_a descent_n of_o his_o church_n after_o the_o doctrine_n that_o now_o be_v reform_v that_o it_o have_v stand_v and_o be_v continue_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n yea_o and_o that_o visible_o as_o now_o he_o add_v whereat_o i_o know_v no_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o laugh_n that_o have_v read_v this_o our_o treatise_n wherein_o we_o have_v show_v all_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n the_o visible_a descent_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o orderly_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o john_n fox_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v any_o different_a succession_n or_o descent_n of_o his_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o other_o until_o the_o time_n of_o innocentius_n iii_o 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o deduction_n or_o collection_n of_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n he_o bring_v down_o from_o thence_o and_o how_o well_o they_o agree_v and_o hang_v together_o either_o in_o time_n place_n function_n or_o faith_n we_o shall_v examine_v a_o little_a after_o 31._o but_o now_o before_o we_o end_v this_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o beside_o the_o sect_n before_o name_v of_o the_o petrobusian_o henrician_n waldensians_n or_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n the_o albigensian_o and_o wickliffian_n there_o be_v another_o sect_n in_o england_n call_v lollard_n more_o famous_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o lollard_n tower_n some_o what_o renown_v in_o london_n for_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o those_o sectary_n in_o that_o place_n but_o when_o and_o how_o this_o sect_n of_o heretic_n begin_v be_v not_o so_o clear_a for_o that_o some_o as_o prateolus_n and_o other_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o it_o take_v its_o origin_n in_o england_n as_o a_o brood_n of_o the_o wickliffist_n 157._o for_o that_o they_o be_v more_o famous_a there_o than_o in_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v lollardi_fw-la ex_fw-la anglia_fw-it &_o ex_fw-la wickliffistarum_fw-la secta_fw-la originem_fw-la duxerunt_fw-la the_o lollard_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o england_n and_o from_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o wickliffian_n and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1360_o which_o can_v stand_v for_o that_o we_o have_v show_v before_o how_o wickliff_n begin_v to_o publish_v his_o doctrine_n after_o this_o to_o wit_n about_o the_o year_n 1370._o wherefore_o the_o abbot_n tritemius_fw-la a_o german_a chronicler_n declare_v the_o matter_n more_o particular_o and_o true_o 1315._o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a heretic_n in_o germany_n call_v gualther_n lolhard_n who_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1315_o take_v certain_a doctrine_n from_o the_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n that_o go_v before_o he_o and_o add_v as_o the_o fashion_n be_v of_o sectary_n divers_a new_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o make_v a_o particular_a sect_n who_o be_v call_v lolhard_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o sect_n begin_v in_o germany_n above_o fifty_o year_n before_o the_o sect_n of_o wickliff_n in_o england_n and_o hereby_o ensue_v that_o wickliffian_n take_v afterward_o divers_a opinion_n from_o the_o say_a lolhard_n be_v common_o also_o call_v lolhard_n and_o john_n fox_n himself_o recite_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n of_o bishop_n tresnant_n of_o hereford_n against_o one_o william_n swynderby_n a_o apostata_fw-la priest_n for_o wickliffian_n heresy_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1391_o the_o 24_o of_o june_n he_o set_v down_o these_o word_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n 15._o we_o be_v excite_v through_o the_o information_n of_o many_o credible_a and_o faithful_a christian_n of_o our_o diocese_n to_o root_v out_o pestiferous_a plant_n as_o sheep_n disease_v with_o a_o incurable_a sickness_n go_v about_o to_o infect_v the_o whole_a and_o sound_a flock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v certain_a preacher_n lollard_n or_o more_o true_o execrable_a offender_n of_o the_o new_a sect_n vulgar_o call_v lolhard_n etc._n etc._n 32._o lo_o here_o wickliffian_n at_o this_o time_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o swynderby_n be_v common_o call_v lolhard_n twenty_o year_n and_o more_o after_o wickliff_n have_v begin_v his_o doctrine_n so_o as_o rather_o wickliffian_n be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v forth_o of_o lolhard_n than_o lolhard_n of_o wickliffian_n 33._o and_o albeit_o these_o two_o sect_n begin_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o one_o in_o germany_n and_o the_o other_o in_o england_n with_o the_o distance_n of_o some_o fifty_o year_n of_o their_o offspring_n have_v many_o opinion_n common_a to_o they_o both_o especial_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n fast_n prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n matrimony_n extreme_a unction_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o have_v they_o their_o peculiar_a opinion_n also_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v a_o several_a sect._n as_o for_o example_n the_o lolhards_n impugn_a not_o only_o the_o foresay_a three_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n as_o some_o wickliffian_n do_v ib._n but_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o hold_v also_o for_o their_o peculiar_a opinion_n as_o tritemius_fw-la say_v that_o lucifer_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v injurious_o thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n by_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v damn_v for_o the_o foresay_a injury_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o everlasting_a punishment_n from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n forward_o that_o our_o lady_n can_v not_o bear_v christ_n and_o remain_v a_o virgin_n for_o that_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o angel_n and_o not_o a_o man._n that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o use_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o psalm_n terram_fw-la autem_fw-la dedit_fw-la filiis_fw-la hominum_fw-la 113._o god_n have_v give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o do_v consequent_o punish_v such_o wickedness_n as_o be_v do_v upon_o earth_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v under_o ground_n it_o be_v not_o punishable_a and_o therefore_o in_o cave_n and_o cellar_n under_o ground_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n and_o of_o this_o he_o relate_v a_o certain_a story_n happen_v in_o germany_n which_o be_v that_o one_o gisla_n a_o young_a woman_n of_o their_o sect_n come_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o heresy_n she_o be_v ask_v whether_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n or_o no_o whereunto_o
tithe_n 348._o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v needs_o give_v he_o may_v give_v to_o who_o he_o will_v exclude_v thereby_o their_o curate_n another_o article_n also_o be_v of_o the_o say_v brute_n that_o a_o priest_n receive_v by_o bargain_n any_o thing_n of_o yearly_o annuity_n be_v thereby_o a_o schismatic_n and_o excommunicate_a which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v his_o minister_n in_o a_o hard_a case_n at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n who_o do_v bargain_n for_o their_o service_n and_o wages_n due_a thereunto_o 40._o and_o so_o go_v fox_n on_o from_o point_n to_o point_v to_o ratify_v john_n wickliff_n doctrine_n or_o at_o least_o the_o professor_n thereof_o not_o consider_v simple_a fellow_n how_o much_o they_o differ_v from_o he_o or_o make_v against_o he_o so_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o condemn_v by_o he_o for_o further_a proof_n of_o which_o folly_n and_o blind_a ignorance_n we_o shall_v pass_v now_o to_o treat_v in_o a_o several_a chapter_n what_o manner_n of_o continuance_n and_o succession_n of_o his_o church_n he_o devise_v thro'out_v the_o rabble_n of_o these_o opposite_a sect_n from_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o whereby_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o reader_n will_v remain_v sufficient_o instruct_v of_o these_o man_n madness_n that_o of_o so_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a spirit_n will_v needs_o frame_v to_o themselves_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n chap._n x._o the_o most_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a succession_n of_o sectary_n appoint_v by_o john_n fox_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o church_n from_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o downward_o where_o also_o by_o this_o occasion_n be_v declare_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o condition_n of_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a succession_n have_v now_o follow_v john_n fox_n throughout_o all_o this_o treatise_n from_o christ_n time_n to_o we_o to_o see_v what_o visible_a course_n and_o race_n he_o will_v set_v down_o as_o well_o of_o his_o church_n as_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n we_o have_v find_v he_o hitherto_o to_o have_v talk_v only_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o our_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o universal_a roman_a church_n perspicuous_o come_v down_o by_o succession_n of_o year_n and_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o we_o neither_o do_v john_n fox_n for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n together_o so_o much_o as_o name_v unto_o we_o any_o other_o congregation_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n small_a or_o great_a good_a or_o bad_a that_o in_o this_o time_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n beside_o the_o other_o nor_o do_v he_o pretend_v any_o succession_n fear_v perhaps_o those_o word_n of_o tertullian_n prescript_n before_o recite_v confingant_fw-la tale_n aliquid_fw-la haeretici_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v heretic_n presume_v to_o feign_v or_o devise_v any_o such_o succession_n of_o bishop_n teacher_n and_o pastor_n for_o their_o church_n as_o we_o have_v allege_v for_o we_o if_o they_o dare_v 2._o but_o now_o from_o pope_n innocentius_n time_n downward_o john_n fox_n presume_v that_o all_o the_o other_o church_n be_v fall_v from_o god_n a_o great_a presumption_n indeed_o as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v he_o bring_v we_o forth_o in_o place_n thereof_o another_o company_n of_o man_n which_o he_o say_v in_o those_o day_n make_v the_o true_a church_n for_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o other_o church_n which_o he_o hold_v for_o the_o false_a and_o these_o be_v a_o certain_a rabblement_n of_o sectary_n different_a in_o opinion_n and_o profession_n not_o only_o from_o we_o but_o also_o from_o john_n fox_n and_o his_o crew_n and_o most_o of_o all_o among_o themselves_o be_v of_o divers_a country_n sect_n time_n age_n office_n and_o function_n and_o cohere_v together_o in_o no_o other_o form_n at_o all_o of_o succession_n but_o that_o one_o rose_n or_o spring_v up_o after_o the_o other_o for_o which_o cause_n fox_n himself_o in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n do_v not_o handle_v their_o affair_n as_o of_o any_o congregation_n that_o ever_o meet_v together_o or_o see_v perhaps_o one_o another_o or_o have_v conference_n order_n subordination_n or_o succession_n among_o themselves_o but_o only_o tie_v they_o together_o in_o a_o certain_a list_n or_o catalogue_n as_o sampson_n fox_n be_v by_o the_o tail_n 15._o which_o list_n or_o catalogue_n he_o set_v down_o in_o his_o foresay_a protestation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n angl._n tell_v we_o first_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o 400_o year_n from_o pope_n innocentius_n downward_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n dare_v not_o open_o appear_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n be_v oppress_v by_o tyranny_n but_o yet_o that_o it_o remain_v from_o time_n to_o time_n visible_o in_o certain_a choose_a member_n that_o not_o only_o bare_a secret_a good_a affection_n to_o sincere_a doctrine_n but_o stand_v also_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o this_o be_v his_o assertion_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o large_a list_n or_o catalogue_n as_o i_o have_v say_v of_o sundry_a that_o be_v in_o this_o time_n censure_v and_o condemn_v in_o some_o part_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o say_a roman_a church_n 10._o in_o which_o catalogue_n say_v he_o first_o to_o pretermit_v bertramus_n and_o berengarius_fw-la which_o be_v before_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o a_o afterward_o learned_a multitude_n of_o sufficient_a witness_n here_o may_v be_v produce_v who_o name_n neither_o be_v obscure_a nor_o doctrine_n unknown_a as_o joachim_n abbot_n of_o calabria_n almaricus_fw-la a_o learned_a bishop_n that_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v against_o image_n beside_o the_o martyr_n of_o alsatia_n of_o who_o we_o read_v a_o hundred_o to_o be_v burn_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n in_o one_o day_n add_v likewise_o say_v he_o to_o these_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n marsilius_n patavinus_n gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la simon_n tornacensis_n arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n joannes_n semica_n beside_o divers_a other_o preacher_n in_o suevia_n stand_v against_o the_o pope_n anno_fw-la 1240_o etc._n etc._n 4._o thus_o begin_v fox_n his_o catalogue_n and_o then_o go_v he_o forward_o with_o joannes_n anglicus_n a_o master_n of_o paris_n faith._n petrus_n joannis_n a_o minorite_n burn_v after_o his_o death_n robert_n grossehead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n call_v malleus_fw-la romanorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o further_o he_o add_v joannes_n de_fw-fr ganduno_n eudo_fw-la duke_n of_o burgundy_n that_o counsel_v the_o french_a king_n to_o receive_v the_o pope_n extravagant_n dante_n be_v a_o italian_a poet_n that_o write_v against_o pope_n monk_n and_o friar_n together_o with_o petrarcha_n and_o they_o conradus_n hagaz_v imprison_v for_o preach_v against_o the_o mass_n anno_fw-la 1339_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o these_o again_o he_o couple_v franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcaterra_fw-la and_o other_o burn_v for_o new_a opinion_n gregorius_n ariminensis_n armachanus_fw-la occam_n and_o other_o as_o though_o these_o have_v be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o final_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o lollard_n wickliffian_n hussites_n and_o their_o follower_n in_o england_n and_o bohemia_n succeed_v one_o after_o another_o now_o in_o this_o country_n now_o in_o that_o now_o upon_o one_o occasion_n and_o now_o upon_o another_o until_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n iii_o when_o martin_n luther_n begin_v his_o profession_n who_o do_v agree_v and_o symbolize_v in_o divers_a point_n with_o the_o say_v former_a sect_n of_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n lollard_n wickliffian_n and_o hussites_n and_o differ_v in_o other_o as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o after_o the_o lutheran_n do_v follow_v again_o other_o partly_o agree_v and_o partly_o disagree_v as_o zuinglius_fw-la calvinus_n beza_n oecolampadius_n and_o other_o unto_o our_o day_n and_o every_o one_o affirm_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v the_o new_a gospel_n 5._o and_o this_o be_v the_o visible_a succession_n forsooth_o which_o john_n fox_n have_v devise_v to_o set_v down_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o new_a church_n and_o the_o antiquity_n thereof_o for_o 400_o year_n past_a and_o it_o be_v like_a as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o england_n to_o disgrace_v the_o city_n of_o london_n comparison_n shall_v seek_v out_o the_o record_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v hang_v at_o tyburn_n for_o theft_n or_o murder_n for_o 400_o year_n and_o have_v find_v they_o out_o shall_v produce_v they_o for_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o honest_a man_n and_o good_a citizen_n condemn_v both_o the_o judge_n and_o juror_n and_o whole_a country_n that_o give_v sentence_n and_o verdict_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o if_o you_o will_v see_v how_o john_n fox_n play_v the_o fool_n indeed_o and_o brag_v of_o this_o succession_n
of_o his_o church_n observe_v what_o he_o write_v present_o upon_o the_o enumeration_n of_o these_o foresay_a pillar_n of_o his_o church_n 6._o wherefore_o if_o any_o be_v so_o beguile_v in_o his_o opinion_n say_v he_o as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v be_v of_o such_o antiquity_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v never_o impugn_a before_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la now_o of_o late_a let_v he_o read_v these_o history_n and_o peruse_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n pass_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o ancient_a time_n as_o anno_fw-la 5_o regis_fw-la richardi_fw-la 2._o 1380_o etc._n etc._n fox_n do_v you_o ever_o hear_v a_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n reason_n in_o this_o sort_n how_o do_v this_o catalogue_n i_o pray_v you_o of_o condemn_a heretic_n for_o these_o last_o 400_o year_n impugn_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o doctrine_n before_o that_o time_n and_o again_o who_o do_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o roman_a church_n and_o doctrine_n be_v impugn_a by_o old_a heretic_n long_o before_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la yea_o and_o before_o wickliff_n waldenses_n albigenses_n and_o berengarius_fw-la be_v bear_v as_o by_o our_o former_a deduction_n have_v appear_v that_o she_o be_v impugn_a by_o heretic_n of_o every_o age_n and_o moreover_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v fox_n will_v we_o to_o read_v these_o history_n and_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n pass_v against_o wickliffian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n two_o to_o what_o purpose_n i_o say_v do_v this_o simple_a fellow_n talk_v and_o write_v this_o against_o himself_o see_v that_o by_o these_o history_n and_o statute_n we_o learn_v nothing_o as_o before_o we_o have_v note_v but_o only_o that_o his_o elder_a brethren_n the_o lollard_n and_o wickliffian_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n by_o public_a authority_n of_o our_o realm_n above_o 200_o year_n ago_o which_o we_o grant_v unto_o he_o without_o further_a proof_n 7._o wherefore_o to_o leave_v this_o childish_a babble_n that_o be_v without_o sense_n consequence_n or_o reason_n and_o to_o return_v to_o some_o more_o serious_a argument_n we_o shall_v handle_v here_o two_o point_n for_o better_a discussion_n of_o this_o succession_n of_o sectary_n allege_v by_o john_n fox_n first_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n necessary_o require_v to_o a_o good_a ecclesiastical_a succession_n for_o demonstrate_v a_o church_n and_o then_o chapter_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n these_o be_v indeed_o which_o fox_n do_v here_o assign_v for_o representation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o may_v be_v 8._o the_o first_o condition_n be_v that_o this_o succession_n of_o man_n that_o make_v the_o church_n be_v universal_a both_o in_o place_n and_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 56._o to_o use_v st._n augustin_n word_n non_fw-la quae_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la nec_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la abel_n usque_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a place_n only_o but_o in_o this_o place_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o this_o or_o that_o time_n but_o that_o it_o be_v from_o abel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n by_o which_o word_n of_o st._n augustin_n we_o see_v that_o the_o visible_a succession_n of_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v universal_a first_o in_o place_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a company_n profess_v christ_n under_o one_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n not_o in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a country_n province_n or_o place_n only_o but_o over_o all_o the_o world_n where_o christian_n be_v and_o so_o we_o see_v it_o verify_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o our_o former_a deduction_n 9_o second_o it_o must_v be_v universal_a in_o time_n time_n for_o that_o it_o must_v not_o begin_v from_o john_n wickliff_n only_o bertramus_n or_o berengarius_fw-la as_o john_n fox_n do_v appoint_v the_o visibility_n of_o his_o church_n but_o it_o must_v come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o endure_v visible_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o from_o abel_n himself_o as_o st._n augustin_n say_v for_o that_o even_a from_o he_o christ_n institute_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o continue_v the_o same_o by_o succession_n under_o all_o three_o law_n both_o of_o naturè_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o grace_n as_o st._n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la do_v declare_v at_o large_a and_o in_o our_o day_n dr._n sanders_n most_o learned_o in_o his_o excellent_a work_n de_fw-fr visibili_fw-la monarchia_fw-la do_v prove_v the_o same_o 10._o so_o as_o this_o collection_n of_o sectary_n allege_v here_o by_o john_n fox_n be_v neither_o universal_a in_o place_n nor_o agree_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o universal_a know_a church_n of_o christendom_n but_o with_o particular_a assembly_n one_o in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o in_o another_o nor_o yet_o have_v universality_n of_o time_n as_o not_o come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n age_n but_o only_o for_o some_o 400_o year_n as_o fox_n himself_o confess_v these_o man_n i_o say_v can_v make_v a_o true_a church_n though_o they_o have_v some_o spark_n of_o true_a doctrine_n among_o they_o as_o fox_n brag_v see_v it_o be_v true_a which_o st._n augustin_n affirm_v 4._o quicunque_fw-la credunt_fw-la quòd_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n in_o carne_n venerit_fw-la &_o quòd_fw-la fit_a filius_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la tamen_fw-la ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la corpore_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ita_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la communio_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la cum_fw-la toto_fw-la quacunque_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o aliqua_fw-la parte_fw-la separata_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la whosoever_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v in_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o do_v so_o dissent_v from_o his_o body_n that_o be_v the_o church_n as_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a spread_v over_o all_o part_n but_o only_o with_o some_o separate_a part_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o condition_n 20._o 11._o the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v when_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v stand_v upon_o visible_a succession_n of_o man_n as_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n they_o mean_v it_o especial_o by_o bishop_n that_o come_v down_o by_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o we_o ecclesia_fw-la say_v st._n augustin_n ab_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la per_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la successiones_fw-la certissimas_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o deinceps_fw-la tempora_fw-la perseverat_fw-la the_o true_a church_n do_v persevere_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o we_o and_o after_o we_o again_o to_o the_o world_n end_n by_o most_o certain_a succession_n of_o bishop_n 165._o etc._n etc._n st._n irenaeus_n also_o tertullian_n optatus_n and_o st._n augustin_n before-alleged_n do_v each_o of_o they_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v deduce_v the_o visible_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o day_n by_o the_o visible_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 12._o and_o final_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a father_n st._n augustin_n be_v notorious_o know_v in_o many_o part_n of_o his_o work_n concern_v the_o importance_n of_o this_o succession_n 4._o tenet_n i_o say_v he_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sede_n petri_n ad_fw-la praesentem_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la successio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la the_o succession_n of_o priest_n he_o mean_v bishop_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o st._n peter_n unto_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o rome_n hold_v i_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o again_o against_o his_o old_a master_n faustus_n the_o manichee_n 2._o vides_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-mi quid_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la valeat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la fundatissimis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hodiernum_fw-la diem_fw-la succedentium_fw-la sibimet_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la serie_fw-la &_o tot_fw-la populorum_fw-la consensione_n firmatur_fw-la do_v thou_o not_o see_v of_o what_o force_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o most_o firm_a foundation_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v do_v endure_v unto_o this_o day_n by_o the_o race_n of_o bishop_n succeed_a one_o another_o and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n under_o their_o government_n church_n 13._o behold_v here_o four_o thing_n especial_o require_v by_o st._n augustin_n in_o succession_n of_o man_n that_o must_v demonstrate_v a_o true_a church_n first_o
to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n or_o woman_n for_o so_o he_o come_v in_o present_o with_o his_o example_n of_o queen_n anne_n and_o cromwell_n so_o long_o say_v he_o as_o queen_n anne_n live_v the_o gospel_n have_v indifferent_a success_n ib._n but_o after_o that_o she_o by_o sinister_a instigation_n of_o some_o about_o the_o king_n be_v make_v away_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v again_o to_o decline_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n then_o stir_v up_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n opportune_o to_o help_v in_o that_o behalf_n who_o do_v much_o avail_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o much_o more_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n if_o the_o pestilent_a adversary_n malign_v the_o prosperous_a glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o by_o contrary_a practise_v undermine_v he_o and_o supplant_v his_o virtuous_a proceed_n 22._o behold_v here_o a_o wise_a discourse_n of_o john_n fox_n whereby_o if_o nothing_o else_o be_v you_o may_v perceive_v how_o just_o and_o true_o that_o spirit_n of_o majesty_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o his_o bed_n upon_o a_o sunday_n in_o the_o morning_n if_o you_o remember_v call_v he_o 7._o thou_o fool_n for_o that_o no_o man_n but_o a_o very_a fool_n indeed_o will_v have_v bring_v forth_o these_o example_n to_o have_v prove_v his_o purpose_n be_v both_o impertinent_a and_o clear_o false_a in_o themselves_o 23._o and_o first_o they_o be_v impertinent_a or_o rather_o against_o himself_o for_o that_o they_o show_v that_o his_o gospel_n have_v no_o other_o beginning_n in_o england_n but_o upon_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n false_a also_o be_v the_o example_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n themselves_o for_o that_o the_o foresay_a new_a book_n of_o devise_v article_n mention_v by_o hall_n and_o hollinshead_n as_o the_o first_o public_a alteration_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n discover_v in_o king_n henry_n be_v make_v and_o set_v forth_o after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n anne_n bullen_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o 8_o of_o june_n 1536_o whereas_o the_o queen_n die_v upon_o the_o 19_o of_o may_n before_o and_o fox_n himself_o have_v relate_v the_o say_v article_n and_o book_n 30._o as_o set_v forth_o after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n anne_n he_o say_v thus_o this_o book_n treat_v especial_o but_o of_o three_o sacrament_n baptism_n penance_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o which_o the_o lincolnshire_n man_n take_v arm_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o add_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n alteration_n of_o religion_n a_o little_a begin_v and_o after_o again_o present_o this_o other_o note_n commotion_n in_o lincolnshire_n whereby_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n bullen_n that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o any_o alteration_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n towards_o his_o gospel_n be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n anne_n bullen_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a foolery_n which_o he_o write_v before_o that_o so_o long_o as_o queen_n anne_n live_v the_o gospel_n have_v indifferent_a success_n etc._n etc._n 24._o the_o other_o example_n also_o of_o cromwell_n be_v no_o less_o apparent_o false_a for_o that_o beside_o the_o particular_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o his_o assist_v to_o punish_v and_o burn_v protestant_n and_o his_o sentence_n of_o death_n give_v against_o lambert_n with_o the_o protestation_n he_o make_v at_o his_o own_o death_n of_o his_o be_v catholic_n henry_n and_o never_o doubt_v of_o any_o one_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n beside_o all_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v notorious_a that_o when_o the_o severe_a statute_n of_o six_o article_n be_v make_v against_o all_o sort_n of_o protestant_n in_o the_o 31st_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n which_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n 1540_o as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n itself_o and_o hall_n holinshead_n and_o other_o chronicler_n cromwell_n be_v then_o in_o his_o high_a authority_n and_o favor_n with_o the_o king_n as_o be_v evident_a for_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o very_a same_o parliament_n beside_o all_o his_o other_o great_a office_n before_o receive_v as_o of_o baron_n chancellor_n knight_n of_o the_o garter_n master_n of_o the_o jewel_n vicar-general_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o other_o like_a title_n he_o be_v create_v also_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o high-chamberlain_n of_o england_n 950._o which_o holinshead_n set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n the_o 18_o of_o april_n at_o westminster_n be_v lord_n thomas_n cromwell_n create_v earl_n of_o essex_n and_o ordain_v great_a chamberlain_n of_o england_n which_o office_n the_o earl_n of_o oxford_n be_v wont_n ever_o to_o enjoy_v also_o gregory_n his_o son_n be_v make_v lord_n cromwell_n etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v he_o and_o if_o in_o cromwell_n most_o flourish_a time_n this_o act_n of_o six_o article_n come_v out_o for_o punishment_n of_o protestant_n the_o most_o severe_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v how_o fond_a and_o childish_a a_o babble_n be_v that_o before_o use_v by_o fox_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o good_a lord_n cromwell_n be_v in_o credit_n or_o bare_a rule_n with_o the_o king_n their_o gospel_n go_v prosperous_o &_o c_o 25._o well_o then_o by_o all_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o poor_a and_o tread_v down_o a_o state_n john_n fox_n church_n and_o religion_n hold_v under_o king_n henry_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o brag_n and_o flatter_v of_o he_o in_o his_o picture_n which_o yet_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v we_o mean_v only_o of_o the_o temporal_a or_o external_a condition_n or_o contemptibility_n of_o his_o church_n for_o of_o that_o perhaps_o he_o will_v brag_v see_v he_o define_v his_o church_n by_o the_o word_n obscure_a and_o tread_v down_o i_o will_v have_v you_o here_o consider_v brief_o but_o two_o thing_n only_o for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o direct_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o true_a spiritual_a misery_n of_o fox_n church_n and_o religion_n in_o those_o day_n under_o king_n henry_n if_o a_o confusion_n of_o fantastical_a opinion_n error_n and_o heresy_n may_v be_v call_v a_o religion_n 26._o the_o first_o be_v confusion_n that_o in_o king_n henry_n day_n at_o leastwise_o for_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o the_o protestant_n sect_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o distinguish_v into_o their_o class_n or_o order_n but_o be_v a_o great_a confuse_a heap_n of_o new_a opinion_n all_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gospeler_n or_o protestant_n as_o well_o lutheran_n oecolampadian_o zwinglians_n and_o other_o sacramentary_n as_o waldensian_o wickliffian_n anabaptist_n libertine_n and_o other_o suchlike_a so_o as_o in_o this_o first_o heap_n and_o mass_n of_o gospeler_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o several_a sect_n that_o since_o have_v be_v distinguish_v as_o the_o four_o element_n and_o particular_a part_n thereof_o be_v contain_v according_a to_o the_o poet_n fiction_n in_o that_o great_a confuse_a chaos_n of_o the_o world_n before_o it_o be_v distinguish_v or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o they_o be_v as_o the_o bear_n whelp_n when_o first_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o new_o fall_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n to_o wit_n certain_a disform_v gross_a confuse_a thing_n which_o by_o often_o lick_v of_o their_o parent_n be_v polish_v at_o last_o and_o bring_v to_o some_o fashion_n of_o handsome_a creature_n such_o as_o you_o know_v bear_n whelp_n to_o be_v 27._o and_o even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o those_o day_n with_o protestant_n religion_n for_o that_o every_o man_n that_o will_v hold_v a_o new_a opinion_n of_o what_o sect_n soever_o or_o will_v speak_v against_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o doctrine_n then_o use_v be_v admit_v present_o for_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n and_o for_o a_o sincere_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a gospeller_n as_o john_n fox_n everywhere_o call_v they_o without_o distinction_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o lutheran_n zuinglian_n anabaptist_n waldensian_n wickliffist_n lolhard_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o but_o since_o that_o time_n this_o chaos_n have_v be_v somewhat_o more_o distinguish_v and_o polish_v and_o every_o sort_n of_o sectary_n divide_v into_o their_o class_n haeret_fw-la which_o luther_n himself_o begin_v first_o to_o do_v note_v nine_o distinct_a sect_n to_o have_v rise_v in_o few_o year_n after_o he_o out_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o these_o only_a of_o sacramentary_n whereunto_o his_o chief_a scholar_n melancthon_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n in_o his_o judgement_n write_v to_o the_o palsgrave_n or_o prince_n elector_n of_o rhine_n add_v six_o more_o to_o be_v among_o the_o lutheran_n themselves_o but_o other_o that_o have_v gather_v they_o more_o exact_o and_o distinct_o as_o staphilus_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n and_o counsellor_n to_o the_o emperor_n bishop_n lyndan_n dr._n gabriel_n prateolus_n and_o other_o do_v divide_v they_o into_o a_o far_a great_a number_n
hand_n the_o whole_a piece_n of_o cloth_n at_o midday_n will_v you_o to_o view_v and_o behold_v it_o in_o the_o sun_n remove_v all_o veil_n pentice_n and_o other_o stop_n of_o light_n that_o may_v give_v obscurity_n or_o impediment_n to_o the_o manifest_a behold_v handle_v and_o discern_v thereof_o whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o other_o be_v a_o crafty_a broker_n or_o poor_a pedlar_n have_v no_o substantial_a ware_n indeed_o to_o sell_v but_o such_o as_o be_v false_a make_v and_o deceitful_o wrought_v and_o take_v up_o also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o other_o leave_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o sell_v in_o corner_n and_o to_o shut_v out_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o see_v or_o to_o give_v you_o a_o sight_n thereof_o by_o false_a light_n only_o neither_o will_v he_o deliver_v you_o the_o whole_a piece_n into_o your_o hand_n to_o be_v examine_v thorough_o by_o yourself_o but_o show_v you_o one_o end_n thereof_o only_o different_a from_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o suppress_v and_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v shall_v you_o find_v verify_v on_o their_o side_n throughout_o this_o who_o treatise_n as_o we_o have_v do_v already_o i_o doubt_v not_o if_o you_o have_v read_v it_o over_o with_o attention_n yet_o mean_v i_o in_o this_o place_n to_o discover_v the_o same_o somewhat_o more_o in_o particular_a for_o a_o upshot_n and_o conclusion_n of_o these_o first_o two_o part_n of_o my_o treatise_n 3._o three_o special_a difference_n than_o i_o do_v find_v between_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o treatise_n difference_n about_o the_o find_v out_o of_o true_a religion_n by_o the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o continuance_n thereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o estimation_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o second_o the_o assign_v out_o or_o description_n thereof_o the_o three_o the_o mark_n and_o property_n whereby_o to_o know_v and_o discover_v the_o same_o of_o every_o one_o whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o order_n 4._o for_o estimation_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n 33._o and_o singular_a moment_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o difference_n be_v evident_a between_o we_o for_o that_o we_o affirm_v the_o find_v out_o and_o hold_v this_o church_n to_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n as_o that_o all_o lie_v therein_o for_o certainty_n and_o security_n of_o belief_n and_o for_o determine_v of_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n and_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o even_o from_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o we_o say_v with_o s._n augustin_n when_o any_o difficulty_n fall_v out_o quisquis_fw-la falli_fw-la metuit_fw-la huius_fw-la obscuritate_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la consulat_fw-la whosoever_o do_v fear_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n in_o controversy_n let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o church_n for_o his_o resolution_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v secure_a we_o say_v also_o with_o lactantius_n firmianus_n before_o st._n augustin_n ult_n who_o be_v master_n and_o tutor_n to_o crispus_n son_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a solâ—_n catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la verum_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la retinet_fw-la hic_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la fons_fw-la veritatis_fw-la hoc_fw-la domicilium_fw-la fidei_fw-la hoc_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la quo_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la intraverit_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la exierit_fw-la à _fw-la spe_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la ac_fw-la salutis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la altenus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o only_a catholic_a church_n be_v that_o which_o have_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o house_n or_o habitation_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n into_o which_o whosoever_o do_v not_o enter_v or_o out_o of_o which_o whosoever_o do_v depart_v he_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n 5._o thus_o write_v lactantius_n 1300_o year_n ago_o and_o add_v present_o these_o word_n follow_v whereby_o he_o well_o show_v the_o conformity_n of_o spirit_n of_o those_o old_a heretic_n with_o we_o at_o this_o day_n ibid._n sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la singuli_fw-la quique_fw-la coetus_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la se_fw-la potissimum_fw-la christianos_n church_n &_o svam_fw-la esse_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la putant_fw-la but_o yet_o every_o congregation_n of_o heretic_n do_v think_v themselves_o chief_o and_o principal_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o their_o church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o do_v not_o we_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n at_o this_o day_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o more_o of_o the_o different_a estimation_n we_o make_v of_o this_o matter_n 6._o st._n cyprian_n that_o live_v more_o than_o sixty_o year_n before_o lactantius_n make_v the_o very_a same_o account_n with_o he_o and_o we_o that_o all_o be_v lose_v if_o we_o lose_v or_o miss_v this_o church_n praelat_fw-la ardeant_fw-la say_v he_o licet_fw-la flammis_fw-la etc._n etc._n albeit_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v not_o in_o this_o church_n shall_v live_v never_o so_o well_o yea_o shall_v be_v so_o forward_o and_o fervous_a in_o defence_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o they_o shall_v burn_v in_o flame_n for_o the_o same_o or_o be_v devour_v by_o beast_n yet_o this_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o non_fw-la corona_fw-la fidei_fw-la sed_fw-la poena_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la not_o a_o crown_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o punishment_n for_o their_o perfidiousness_n which_o doctrine_n of_o st._n cyprian_n st._n augustin_n as_o a_o devout_a scholar_n of_o he_o do_v often_o repeat_v foris_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constitutus_fw-la say_v he_o to_o a_o donatist_n aeterno_fw-la supplicio_fw-la punieris_fw-la donatist_n etiamsi_fw-la pro_fw-la christi_fw-la nomine_fw-la vivus_fw-la incendereris_fw-la thou_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n thou_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a torment_n albeit_o thou_o be_v burn_v alive_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 7._o and_o final_o not_o to_o go_v from_o the_o forename_a holy_a man_n st._n cyprian_n in_o this_o behalf_n who_o die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n church_n and_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a martyr_n and_o doctor_n to_o we_o all_o he_o after_o a_o long_a discourse_n make_v touch_v a_o christian_a man_n that_o miss_v in_o this_o point_n of_o find_v out_o and_o follow_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o yet_o in_o other_o thing_n endeavour_v to_o live_v well_o and_o show_v great_a zeal_n in_o god_n cause_n and_o desire_v in_o his_o mind_n even_o to_o die_v for_o the_o same_o of_o this_o man_n he_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n nunquam_fw-la perveniet_fw-la ad_fw-la christi_fw-la praemia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n alienus_n est_fw-la prophanus_fw-la est_fw-la host_n be_v est_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la matrem_fw-la this_o man_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o other_o good_a work_n and_o endeavour_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o enjoy_v the_o reward_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v a_o alien_n he_o be_v profane_a he_o be_v a_o enemy_n he_o can_v have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n which_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n 8._o thus_o say_v st._n cyprian_n as_o also_o all_o ancient_a holy_a father_n after_o he_o whereof_o i_o may_v allege_v many_o authority_n if_o it_o be_v not_o over_o long_o and_o the_o same_o say_v we_o that_o be_v catholic_n and_o do_v hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o church_n with_o they_o at_o this_o day_n not_o we_o do_v hold_v i_o say_v that_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a point_n of_o all_o other_o for_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o mean_v his_o own_o salvation_n be_v to_o seek_v out_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o to_o consider_v whether_o he_o be_v of_o it_o or_o in_o it_o or_o no_o for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o than_o all_o other_o diligence_n and_o labour_n be_v void_a and_o in_o vain_a except_o it_o be_v to_o seek_v out_o this_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o it_o then_o be_v he_o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n not_o for_o that_o all_o be_v save_v who_o be_v within_o she_o as_o in_o the_o second_o point_n shall_v be_v show_v but_o for_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o she_o shall_v be_v certain_o damn_v as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n of_o singular_a moment_n for_o which_o we_o esteem_v this_o church_n so_o high_o for_o that_o no_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v without_o she_o 9_o but_o second_o church_n we_o esteem_v also_o the_o importance_n of_o this_o matter_n by_o the_o great_a and_o excellent_a help_n which_o in_o this_o church_n above_o all_o other_o congregation_n
christian_a man_n have_v to_o procure_v their_o salvation_n though_o all_o do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o to_o their_o best_a benefit_n and_o thereby_o do_v miscarry_v for_o to_o come_v to_o some_o particular_n we_o say_v that_o in_o this_o church_n and_o no_o where_o else_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o ultim_fw-la and_o this_o by_o the_o perpetual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v thereunto_o by_o the_o founder_n god_n himself_o 18._o in_o this_o church_n be_v the_o infallible_a judgement_n both_o about_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o their_o interpretation_n as_o all_o other_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n according_a to_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o out_o of_o s._n augustin_n in_o this_o church_n alone_o and_o no_o where_o else_o be_v there_o true_a priesthood_n by_o lawful_a succession_n unction_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 20._o and_o consequent_o remission_n also_o of_o sin_n by_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v from_o christ_n to_o that_o effect_n in_o this_o church_n be_v the_o true_a number_n use_v and_o force_v of_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o grace_n give_v by_o they_o in_o this_o church_n be_v unity_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n communion_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o merit_n and_o prayer_n which_o no_o where_o else_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o final_o in_o this_o church_n alone_o be_v there_o warrant_v and_o security_n from_o error_n assurance_n from_o overthrow_n fail_v or_o fade_a which_o security_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o our_o god_n creator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o to_o endure_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n 10._o all_o these_o utility_n and_o most_o singular_a benefit_n do_v we_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o this_o catholic_a church_n above_o all_o other_o congregation_n in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n whereof_o we_o hold_v this_o church_n to_o be_v our_o ship_n our_o rock_n our_o castle_n our_o fortress_n our_o mistress_n our_o mother_n our_o skilful_a pilot_n throughout_o all_o storm_n of_o heresy_n our_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n against_o falsehood_n our_o house_n of_o refuge_n against_o tribulation_n our_o protection_n our_o direction_n our_o help_n aid_n and_o security_n in_o all_o point_n and_o if_o any_o man_n perish_v in_o she_o it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o default_n but_o out_o of_o she_o none_o can_v but_o perish_v and_o this_o be_v our_o estimation_n of_o this_o affair_n 11._o but_o now_o how_o different_a a_o account_n protestant_n do_v make_v both_o of_o this_o or_o their_o own_o church_n be_v easy_o see_v by_o their_o own_o word_n and_o do_n for_o themselves_o as_o they_o contemn_v and_o impugn_v our_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v for_o the_o only_a true_a so_o do_v they_o seldom_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o for_o when_o shall_v you_o hear_v a_o minister_n or_o protestant_n writer_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n against_o we_o or_o against_o his_o own_o fellow_n when_o they_o fall_v out_o as_o often_o they_o do_v or_o if_o he_o shall_v how_o light_o be_v it_o esteem_v even_o by_o themselves_o you_o may_v etc._n read_v the_o eager_a contention_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o saxony_n which_o be_v lutheran_n against_o those_o of_o heidelberg_n and_o other_o town_n of_o the_o palsgrave_n country_n that_o be_v of_o a_o different_a sect_n and_o of_o these_o again_o against_o other_o consort_n of_o other_o province_n both_o of_o switzerland_n and_o other_o part_n of_o germany_n yea_o between_o the_o soft_a and_o severe_a lutheran_n themselves_o as_o between_o the_o calvinian_a church_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o in_o england_n itself_o between_o the_o protestant_n puritan_n and_o brownist_n at_o this_o day_n who_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o soft_a and_o severe_a calvinist_n in_o all_o which_o sharp_a contention_n if_o any_o part_n do_v but_o name_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o several_a church_n which_o be_v very_o seldom_o the_o other_o present_o fall_v into_o laughter_n hold_v the_o authority_n thereof_o so_o ridiculous_a as_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n so_o as_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o with_o we_o be_v of_o so_o high_a esteem_n as_o we_o say_v with_o catholic_n s._n augustin_n that_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v we_o thereunto_o with_o these_o fellow_n be_v most_o base_a and_o contemptible_a 12._o moreover_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o their_o own_o church_n though_o every_o sect_n and_o sectary_n for_o honour_n sake_n will_v be_v content_a to_o have_v they_o account_v catholic_n as_o lactantius_n before_o testify_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n yet_o do_v they_o speak_v it_o so_o cold_o and_o do_v use_v the_o word_n catholic_n so_o spare_o as_o they_o will_v show_v that_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o a_o man_n may_v answer_v they_o as_o s._n augustin_n answer_v gaudentius_n the_o donatist_n who_o sect_n be_v a_o particular_a company_n of_o heretic_n in_o africa_n presume_v by_o little_a and_o little_a first_o in_o jest_n and_o then_o in_o earnest_n to_o call_v themselves_o catholic_o and_o their_o church_n the_o catholic_a church_n as_o protestant_n do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o be_v reprehend_v for_o it_o by_o s._n augustin_n and_o other_o will_v needs_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o catholic_a take_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n 1._o s._n augustin_n i_o say_v after_o a_o long_a refutation_n thereof_o out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n word_n to_o the_o contrary_a conclude_v thus_o quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o then_o do_v you_o go_v about_o both_o to_o deceive_v yourselves_o and_o other_o man_n with_o impudent_a lie_n against_o s._n cyprian_n if_o your_o church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o martyr_n show_v we_o that_o your_o church_n do_v stretch_v her_o beam_n and_o bough_n throughout_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n eccl._n as_o we_o do_v for_o this_o s._n cyprian_n call_v catholic_a etc._n etc._n so_o as_o by_o s._n augustin_n argument_n if_o the_o protestant_n can_v show_v that_o their_o church_n have_v her_o beam_n and_o bough_n spread_v throughout_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o her_o faith_n be_v the_o general_a faith_n receive_v among_o all_o christian_n and_o not_o only_o of_o particular_a province_n then_o can_v they_o call_v she_o or_o esteem_v she_o for_o catholic_a as_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o but_o for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a as_o have_v be_v show_v 13_o for_o when_o they_o come_v to_o set_v she_o out_o in_o her_o best_a colour_n they_o make_v she_o but_o a_o very_a obscure_a base_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n first_o in_o outward_a show_n call_v she_o the_o poor_a confession_n oppress_v and_o persecute_a church_n as_o fox_n word_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n neglect_v in_o the_o world_n not_o regard_v in_o history_n and_o almost_o scarce_o visible_a etc._n etc._n so_o as_o where_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v triumph_n and_o vaunt_v against_o both_o heretic_n and_o heathen_n as_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n against_o protestant_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v more_o eminent_a and_o splendent_a than_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o more_o famous_o know_v than_o any_o other_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n fox_n of_o his_o church_n confess_v that_o she_o be_v scarce_o visible_a neglect_v in_o the_o world_n not_o regard_v in_o history_n etc._n etc._n 14._o and_o then_o again_o he_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a make_v her_o visible_a and_o invisible_a etc._n although_o say_v he_o the_o right_a church_n be_v not_o so_o invisible_a in_o the_o world_n as_o none_o can_v see_v it_o yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o visible_a again_o that_o every_o worldly_a eye_n may_v perceive_v it_o so_o say_v he_o but_o how_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n who_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o the_o right_a catholic_a church_n can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o obscure_v by_o any_o force_n or_o mean_n whatsoever_o and_o thereof_o vaunt_v against_o infidel_n say_v it_o may_v be_v perhaps_o that_o some_o heathen_a here_o will_v despise_v my_o arrogancy_n about_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o church_n but_o let_v he_o have_v patience_n to_o expect_v until_o i_o come_v forth_o with_o my_o proof_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o learn_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n and_o how_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o sun_n itself_o to_o be_v whole_o extinguish_v than_o for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o darken_v or_o obscure_v thus_o say_v s._n chrysostom_n and_o mark_v good_a reader_n the_o difference_n of_o spirit_n s._n chrysostom_n vaunt_v of_o the_o outward_a splendour_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o church_n and_o john_n fox_n contrariwise_o do_v
brag_v of_o the_o obscurity_n and_o contemptibility_n of_o their_o church_n and_o so_o again_o whereas_o we_o hold_v and_o high_o esteem_v that_o our_o church_n have_v all_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n in_o it_o fox_n write_v of_o his_o church_n as_o before_o we_o have_v record_v ibid._n that_o by_o god_n mighty_a providence_n there_o have_v always_o be_v keep_v in_o she_o some_o spark_n of_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n 15._o again_o whereas_o we_o glory_v that_o in_o our_o church_n there_o be_v power_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n 26._o security_n from_o error_n and_o the_o like_a fox_n deny_v these_o privilege_n to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n object_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o error_n against_o the_o first_o in_o a_o certain_a treatise_n of_o he_o before_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n that_o we_o in_o our_o church_n have_v confession_n and_o absolution_n at_o the_o priest_n hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o against_o the_o second_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o large_a conference_n of_o ridley_n and_o latimer_n agree_v together_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n may_v err_v but_o yet_o fearful_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v more_o large_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n 74._o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o treat_v of_o these_o foxian_a saint_n and_o their_o festival_n day_n act_n and_o monument_n the_o same_o patriarch_n also_o do_v censure_n s._n augustin_n speech_n before_o by_o i_o allege_v for_o a_o excessive_a vehemency_n for_o so_o be_v their_o word_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o thereunto_o signify_v thereby_o as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v 5._o that_o he_o can_v not_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n nor_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v gospel_n neither_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v take_v for_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n that_o have_v conserve_v they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n for_o such_o to_o be_v believe_v 16._o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n see_v that_o john_n fox_n do_v allow_v so_o well_o this_o doctrine_n of_o his_o patriarch_n ridley_n and_o latimer_n church_n and_o thereby_o do_v take_v from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o in_o his_o meaning_n from_o his_o own_o all_o this_o excellent_a authority_n which_o s._n augustin_n and_o other_o father_n do_v ascribe_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o wit_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o approve_v or_o reject_v true_a or_o false_a scripture_n of_o discern_v between_o book_n and_o book_n and_o judge_v of_o their_o true_a interpretation_n and_o see_v further_o he_o take_v away_o from_o his_o church_n both_o confession_n and_o absolution_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n leave_v they_o only_o to_o bare_a sign_n that_o do_v signify_v and_o not_o work_v see_v he_o take_v away_o from_o her_o all_o infallibility_n of_o doctrine_n confess_v that_o she_o may_v err_v and_o content_v himself_o that_o she_o retain_v ever_o some_o sparkle_n only_o of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o consider_v moreover_o that_o he_o make_v she_o so_o poor_a a_o thing_n as_o now_o you_o have_v see_v and_o furnish_v she_o with_o such_o rag_n to_o wit_n with_o such_o variety_n of_o sectary_n as_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o name_n they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o the_o one_o most_o opposite_a to_o the_o other_o in_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n she_o be_v such_o a_o church_n i_o say_v so_o poor_a and_o miserable_a church_n so_o obscure_a and_o ragged_a so_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a no_o marvel_n though_o they_o make_v little_a account_n of_o she_o or_o give_v small_a credit_n unto_o she_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v no_o great_a than_o be_v give_v to_o the_o worst_a man_n or_o most_o dishonest_a woman_n live_v which_o be_v to_o believe_v she_o so_o far_o as_o she_o can_v prove_v by_o other_o what_o she_o say_v to_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n by_o scripture_n without_o which_o witness_v none_o of_o her_o own_o child_n or_o household_n will_v credit_v or_o believe_v she_o which_o be_v a_o remarkable_a point_n for_o that_o with_o the_o same_o condition_n they_o will_v believe_v the_o devil_n himself_o and_o must_v do_v if_o he_o allege_v scripture_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n 17._o and_o this_o be_v the_o estimation_n which_o protestant_n do_v hold_v of_o their_o new_a church_n now_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n only_o about_o the_o second_o point_n differ_v which_o concern_v the_o assign_v out_o or_o description_n of_o this_o church_n clear_v it_o be_v and_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o catholic_n do_v assign_v such_o a_o church_n as_o may_v be_v see_v and_o know_v by_o all_o man_n begin_v visible_o by_o christ_n himself_o in_o jury_n when_o he_o gather_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n together_o and_o continue_v afterward_o with_o infinite_a increase_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n country_n and_o kingdom_n that_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n adjoin_v themselves_o thereunto_o and_o that_o this_o most_o manifest_a notorious_a and_o know_a church_n have_v endure_v ever_o since_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o christian_n catholic_n church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o both_o large_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o former_a treatise_n which_o be_v plain_a deal_n clear_a and_o manifest_a whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o protestant_n of_o our_o day_n follow_v herein_o the_o step_n of_o old_a heretic_n their_o ancestor_n do_v seek_v to_o assign_v such_o a_o church_n as_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v where_o to_o find_v it_o for_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o imaginary_a mathematical_a or_o metaphysical_a than_o sensible_a to_o man_n eye_n consist_v as_o they_o teach_v of_o just_a and_o predestinate_a man_n only_o who_o where_o or_o how_o to_o find_v you_o see_v how_o uncertain_a and_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n 18._o wherefore_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n condemn_v whole_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n for_o this_o fond_a and_o pernicious_a device_n and_o write_v eager_o against_o the_o same_o as_o s._n cyprian_n against_o the_o novatian_o s._n epiphanius_n 2._o and_o s._n augustin_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o pelagian_n for_o that_o under_o this_o cover_n and_o colour_n they_o will_v make_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n to_o wit_n every_o sect_n their_o own_o sectary_n and_o congregation_n say_v that_o they_o only_o be_v predestinate_a just_a holy_a and_o god_n choose_a people_n and_o consequent_o also_o his_o only_a true_a church_n so_o do_v we_o at_o this_o day_n stand_v in_o the_o very_a same_o controversy_n with_o protestant_n that_o seek_v the_o same_o evasion_n and_o refuge_n 19_o and_o he_o that_o have_v but_o so_o much_o leisure_n as_o to_o read_v over_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o three_o day_n have_v between_o s._n augustin_n and_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n on_o the_o one_o side_n donatist_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o donatist_n on_o the_o other_o side_n at_o carthage_n by_o the_o emperor_n persmission_n and_o appointment_n even_o upon_o this_o very_a question_n of_o assign_v the_o church_n he_o shall_v see_v the_o matter_n most_o clear_o handle_v and_o that_o the_o catholic_n of_o this_o time_n do_v urge_v nothing_o in_o this_o point_n but_o that_o s._n augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n catholic_a bishop_n do_v urge_v in_o that_o conference_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n of_o our_o time_n do_v take_v no_o other_o course_n of_o shift_v and_o defend_v themselves_o therein_o than_o the_o donatist_n do_v in_o those_o day_n for_o that_o after_o infinite_a delay_n and_o tergiversation_n use_v before_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o conference_n which_o s._n augustin_n set_v down_o in_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o day_n when_o at_o length_n in_o the_o three_o day_n meet_v they_o come_v to_o join_v upon_o the_o controversy_n in_o hand_n they_o begin_v first_o about_o the_o word_n catholic_n itself_o which_o the_o catholic_n urge_v against_o the_o donatist_n as_o we_o do_v now_o against_o the_o sectary_n of_o this_o age_n and_o the_o donatist_n seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o same_o by_o the_o very_a same_o sleight_n which_o we_o do_v as_o appear_z by_o s._n augustin_n word_n 3._o 20._o donatistae_fw-la say_v s._n august_n responderunt_fw-la catholicum_fw-la nomen_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la universitate_fw-la gentium_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la institutum_fw-la &_o petiverunt_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la barent_fw-la catholici_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o donatist_n do_v
answer_v that_o the_o name_n catholic_n do_v not_o import_v the_o universality_n of_o nation_n profess_v our_o christian_a faith_n but_o the_o fullness_n rather_o of_o sacrament_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v in_o their_o church_n and_o far_o they_o require_v that_o the_o catholic_n shall_v prove_v that_o all_o nation_n do_v communicate_v with_o they_o and_o their_o church_n which_o thing_n when_o the_o catholic_n most_o willing_o admit_v and_o desire_v of_o the_o judge_n that_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o prove_v it_o the_o donatist_n present_o run_v to_o another_o question_n slip_v from_o this_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o hand_n catholic_n 21_o thus_o write_v s._n augustin_n of_o this_o matter_n whereby_o you_o see_v that_o the_o catholic_n in_o those_o day_n as_o we_o in_o these_o do_v urge_v those_o heretic_n with_o the_o force_n of_o this_o name_n catholic_n and_o with_o the_o signification_n and_o possession_n thereof_o on_o their_o side_n import_v as_o they_o infer_v the_o universality_n of_o all_o nation_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o they_o in_o those_o day_n assign_v the_o great_a universal_a visible_a and_o know_a church_n for_o the_o true_a which_o church_n have_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o nation_n whereas_o the_o donatist_n to_o fly_v this_o argument_n be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o the_o name_n catholic_n signify_v only_o the_o universality_n or_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o in_o what_o particular_a congregation_n soever_o this_o fullness_n be_v sound_a as_o in_o they_o forsooth_o they_o pretend_v it_o be_v there_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a shift_n as_o you_o see_v and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o all_o our_o sectary_n at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o every_o one_o of_o they_o brag_v that_o their_o church_n only_o have_v the_o fullness_n and_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n do_v not_o the_o lutheran_n say_v this_o do_v not_o the_o zwinglians_n calvinist_n brownist_n and_o puritan_n preach_v the_o like_a and_o do_v not_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o trinitarian_n affirm_v the_o very_a same_o this_o than_o be_v a_o very_a shift_n in_o the_o donatist_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o our_o protestant_n catholic_n 22._o after_o this_o first_o run_v from_o the_o cause_n s._n augustin_n show_v that_o the_o donatist_n full_a sore_n against_o their_o will_n be_v bring_v unto_o it_o again_o by_o marcellinus_n the_o tribune_n appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o assist_v in_o that_o conference_n and_o whereas_o the_o catholic_n have_v give_v up_o some_o day_n before_o a_o large_a write_n show_v by_o infinite_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o institute_v by_o himself_o can_v not_o be_v any_o particular_a church_n or_o conventicle_n in_o africa_n or_o out_o of_o africa_n but_o a_o universal_a visible_a and_o illustrious_a church_n spread_v over_o all_o nation_n and_o with_o which_o all_o nation_n convert_v to_o christ_n shall_v communicate_v in_o one_o the_o donatist_n say_v s._n aug._n after_o a_o long_a conference_n and_o council_n hold_v among_o themselves_o do_v answer_v this_o write_n of_o the_o catholic_n by_o another_o large_a impertinent_a write_n of_o they_o but_o quite_o from_o the_o purpose_n not_o answer_v so_o much_o as_o one_o text_n allege_v by_o the_o catholic_n for_o this_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la say_v s._n augustin_n pertractare_fw-la 8._o sed_fw-la omnino_fw-la nec_fw-la attingere_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la the_o donatist_n not_o only_a will_v not_o handle_v full_o or_o answer_v these_o testimony_n allege_v by_o the_o catholic_n for_o the_o universality_n and_o extern_a majesty_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v any_o one_o of_o they_o 23._o and_o then_o say_v he_o far_o nec_fw-la aliquod_fw-la testimonium_fw-la in_o tam_fw-la prolixa_fw-la epistola_fw-la sua_fw-la proffer_v ausi_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n sanctis_fw-la quo_fw-la assererent_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la partis_fw-la donati_n esse_fw-la praedictam_fw-la &_o praenunciatam_fw-la sicut_fw-la tam_fw-la multa_fw-la catholici_fw-la protulerunt_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cui_fw-la communicant_a quae_fw-la incipiens_fw-la ab_fw-la jerusalem_n toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o dare_v the_o donatist_n in_o so_o large_a a_o epistle_n of_o they_o which_o they_o give_v up_o bring_v forth_o any_o one_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o part_n or_o faction_n of_o donatus_n be_v prophesy_v or_o foretell_v by_o the_o say_a scripture_n whereas_o the_o catholic_n on_o the_o other_o side_n bring_v forth_o many_o scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o that_o universal_a church_n with_o which_o they_o communicate_v which_o church_n beginning_n from_o jerusalem_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world._n and_o thus_o write_v s._n augustin_n of_o their_o deal_n in_o that_o point_n 24._o and_o present_o after_o this_o he_o show_v that_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o discussion_n of_o a_o three_o point_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n carthage_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v those_o singular_a grace_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o shall_v consist_v of_o good_a man_n only_o as_o the_o donatist_n hold_v or_o of_o the_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o catholic_n teach_v wherein_o the_o donatist_n think_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n first_o for_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o simple_a people_n there_o present_a to_o be_v a_o more_o pious_a opinion_n to_o hold_v that_o only_o good_a man_n be_v god_n flock_n and_o of_o his_o true_a church_n second_o for_o that_o they_o have_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v the_o same_o 8._o for_o so_o say_v s._n augustin_n illud_fw-la ostendere_fw-la tentaverunt_fw-la prolatis_fw-la multis_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la cum_fw-la malorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la commixtione_fw-la futura_fw-la praedicta_fw-la sit_fw-la they_o endeavour_v to_o show_v by_o many_o testimony_n allege_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o foretell_v or_o prophesy_v of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o shall_v consist_v of_o the_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n etc._n etc._n behold_v here_o how_o old_a heretic_n abound_v also_o in_o allege_v scripture_n as_o well_o as_o we_o at_o this_o day_n but_o all_o from_o the_o purpose_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o donatist_n allege_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o sanctity_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n church_n it_o be_v either_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o the_o next_o life_n or_o of_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o external_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o this_o holy_a father_n speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v endue_v and_o adorn_v with_o all_o necessary_a virtue_n 25._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n when_o s._n augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n 3._o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n church_n in_o this_o world_n consist_v both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a allege_v those_o evident_a parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n use_v about_o this_o matter_n as_o that_o of_o the_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o fish_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a some_o to_o be_v cast_v away_o and_o some_o to_o be_v use_v that_o also_o of_o the_o barn-floor_n which_o have_v in_o it_o both_o chaff_n and_o corn_n the_o one_o to_o be_v burn_v the_o other_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o god_n eternal_a granary_n the_o other_o also_o of_o corn_n and_o cockle_n permit_v to_o grow_v in_o one_o field_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o sheep_n and_o goat_n that_o live_v in_o god_n flock_n under_o the_o self_n same_o shepherd_n in_o this_o world_n 29._o but_o yet_o the_o one_o to_o be_v consume_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n in_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v take_v into_o eternal_a joy._n when_o these_o parable_n i_o say_v with_o many_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v allege_v by_o the_o catholic_n against_o the_o donatists_n heresy_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v what_o shift_n deceit_n and_o tergiversation_n they_o use_v to_o avoid_v the_o same_o deny_v some_o as_o invent_v by_o catholic_o 11._o other_o they_o seek_v to_o avoid_v by_o false_a and_o crafty_a exposition_n and_o other_o such_o shift_n which_o you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o s._n augustin_n 26._o and_o for_o that_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o taste_n to_o show_v the_o different_a manner_n of_o proceed_v between_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n both_o
old_a and_o new_a about_o this_o point_n of_o assign_v out_o the_o true_a church_n where_o and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o how_o to_o be_v find_v church_n i_o shall_v pass_v no_o far_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o three_o point_n which_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o in_o lay_v forth_o the_o propriety_n and_o note_n whereby_o this_o church_n may_v be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o which_o point_n though_o it_o may_v sufficient_o be_v see_v and_o gather_v by_o that_o which_o already_o we_o have_v say_v yet_o for_o promise_v sake_n must_v somewhat_o also_o be_v speak_v here_o which_o in_o effect_n shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n in_o deliver_v these_o propriety_n be_v not_o far_o unlike_a to_o that_o of_o two_o gentleman_n that_o shall_v send_v forth_o two_o servant_n into_o the_o marketplace_n by_o where_o many_o man_n be_v to_o seek_v out_o some_o learned_a physician_n for_o example_n sake_n give_v they_o certain_a note_n to_o find_v he_o by_o but_o far_o different_a for_o that_o the_o one_o deliver_v either_o general_a note_n only_o that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o or_o most_o man_n as_o that_o he_o have_v a_o head_n beard_n two_o eye_n two_o arm_n and_o the_o like_a or_o else_o certain_a inward_a invisible_a propriety_n as_o that_o he_o be_v learned_a meek_a chaste_a etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a physician_n cure_v excellent_o well_o and_o follow_v therein_o exact_o the_o precept_n of_o hypocrates_n and_o galen_n and_o final_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a or_o needful_a for_o that_o effect_n which_o mark_v be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o you_o see_v for_o know_v or_o discern_v out_o the_o say_a physician_n from_o any_o other_o the_o messenger_n may_v weary_v himself_o before_o he_o find_v that_o which_o he_o seek_v for_o 27._o but_o the_o other_o that_o send_v forth_o his_o messenger_n consider_v that_o mark_n and_o sign_n must_v be_v more_o know_v than_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o they_o be_v mark_n and_o not_o common_a to_o many_o but_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o that_o which_o be_v seek_v for_o tell_v his_o servant_n what_o special_a name_n the_o physician_n be_v call_v by_o what_o age_n what_o countenance_n and_o what_o stature_n he_o be_v of_o what_o apparel_n he_o wear_v what_o gesture_n and_o manner_n of_o go_v he_o use_v what_o sound_n of_o voice_n he_o have_v in_o speak_v and_o above_o all_o where_o he_o dwell_v how_o his_o house_n may_v be_v find_v know_v and_o discern_v from_o all_o other_o all_o which_o sign_n be_v give_v we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o the_o searcher_n be_v a_o very_a simple_a or_o negligent_a fellow_n if_o he_o miss_v he_o 28._o and_o this_o very_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v note_v between_o the_o protestant_n and_o we_o in_o deliver_v propriety_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o for_o that_o the_o catholic_n give_v sound_a and_o sure_a note_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o one_o only_a church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o these_o note_v not_o invent_v by_o themselves_o but_o found_v in_o scripture_n and_o deliver_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n of_o distinguish_v she_o thereby_o from_o all_o congregation_n and_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n whatsoever_o catholic_o of_o which_o note_n and_o propriety_n you_o have_v hear_v some_o before_o mention_v in_o the_o conference_n between_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o donatist_n as_o the_o name_n catholic_n and_o the_o ancient_a possession_n thereof_o universality_n over_o all_o christendom_n and_o multitude_n of_o nation_n and_o gentile_n convert_v to_o one_o christian_a church_n and_o faith_n participate_v and_o hold_v the_o communion_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a number_n of_o sacrament_n whereunto_o be_v add_v by_o other_o father_n and_o the_o selfsame_a doctor_n in_o other_o place_n divers_z other_o propriety_n also_o as_o antiquity_n with_o continuation_n and_o succession_n from_o age_n to_o age_n visibility_n with_o most_o perspicuous_a and_o illustrious_a progress_n apparent_a and_o admirable_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n unity_n and_o conformity_n in_o doctrine_n by_o one_o rule_n of_o faith_n throughout_o all_o age_n notorious_a sanctity_n in_o many_o member_n of_o this_o church_n testify_v by_o infinite_a miracle_n and_o supernatural_a operation_n the_o conversion_n of_o infinite_a pagan_n and_o gentile_n with_o overthrow_n and_o extirpation_n of_o their_o idolatry_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n prophesy_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o true_a church_n only_o 29._o these_o note_n i_o say_v and_o divers_a other_o be_v set_v down_o by_o holy_a father_n as_o both_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o agree_v to_o no_o heretical_a congregation_n whatsoever_o as_o also_o manifest_a and_o notorious_a and_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o all_o people_n for_o these_o two_o condition_n ought_v to_o have_v true_a mark_n as_o before_o have_v be_v mention_v the_o first_o that_o they_o be_v peculiar_a and_o not_o common_a the_o second_o that_o they_o be_v more_o notorious_o know_v and_o more_o easy_o find_v out_o than_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o they_o do_v demonstrate_v whereof_o you_o may_v read_v in_o particular_a in_o s._n cyprian_n against_o the_o novatian_o s._n hierom_n against_o the_o luciferian_o s._n augustin_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o pelagian_n optatus_n against_o the_o same_o donatist_n and_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n and_o this_o be_v the_o real_a and_o substantial_a deal_n of_o catholic_n 30._o but_o the_o protestant_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n do_v give_v such_o mark_n and_o note_n as_o be_v either_o general_a and_o common_a or_o else_o more_o obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v find_v out_o and_o judge_v of_o than_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n as_o before_o we_o have_v signify_v by_o the_o comparison_n of_o seek_v out_o the_o physician_n as_o for_o example_n ult_n martin_n luther_n father_n of_o our_o protestant_n have_v leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o new_a conventicle_n to_o himself_o will_v needs_o make_v it_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o certain_a mark_n and_o propriety_n devise_v by_o himself_o which_o he_o set_v down_o to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o heretic_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o baptism_n the_o three_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o four_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a key_n in_o absolve_v and_o retain_v sin_n the_o five_o the_o lawful_a election_n of_o minister_n the_o six_o public_a prayer_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n the_o seven_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o bear_v tribulation_n these_o be_v luther_n note_n which_o other_o protestant_n after_o he_o and_o namely_o the_o magdeburgian_o and_o john_n calvin_n 1._o do_v abridge_v to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o only_a to_o wit_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sincere_a use_n of_o sacrament_n 31._o but_o now_o what_o manner_n of_o note_n these_o be_v which_o every_o sect_n may_v and_o do_v challenge_v as_o proper_a to_o themselves_o which_o they_o can_v do_v with_o any_o probability_n with_o the_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n before_o set_v down_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v for_o what_o sect_n will_v not_o say_v and_o swear_v also_o if_o need_v be_v that_o they_o only_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o and_o that_o they_o only_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n right_o and_o that_o they_o use_v the_o ecclesiastical_a key_n due_o and_o that_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n be_v lawful_o make_v among_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v public_a prayer_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n bear_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o like_a and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o convince_v they_o in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o note_n than_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n itself_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n christian_n church_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o these_o mark_n be_v common_a and_o not_o proper_a and_o less_o manifest_a than_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o they_o be_v put_v for_o mark_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v fond_a vain_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o that_o the_o inventor_n thereof_o do_v rather_o seek_v to_o obscure_v and_o hide_v the_o church_n than_o to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v the_o same_o by_o such_o propriety_n 32._o and_o here_o will_v we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n reserve_v the_o rest_n unto_o the_o three_o part_n which_o
that_o time_n they_o have_v teach_v 21._o these_o be_v the_o two_o thing_n of_o most_o moment_n determine_v about_o religion_n in_o this_o first_o parliament_n two_o other_o thing_n be_v attempt_v by_o the_o gospeler_n with_o most_o earnest_a endeavour_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v the_o first_o be_v to_o have_v a_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n pass_v which_o they_o have_v compose_v in_o haste_n out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n for_o alter_v the_o service_n and_o mass_n into_o english_a or_o rather_o for_o abolish_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o new_a communion_n in_o place_n thereof_o and_o this_o book_n be_v compose_v by_o certain_a appoint_v by_o the_o protector_n and_o cranmer_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o parliament_n to_o pass_v it_o be_v mislike_v reject_v and_o contradict_v not_o only_o by_o catholic_n but_o by_o many_o protestant_n also_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v the_o most_o forward_o as_o hooper_n rogers_n and_o some_o other_o who_o according_a to_o fox_n be_v puritan_n in_o those_o day_n and_o will_v neither_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o the_o young_a king_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o large_o when_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o they_o several_o in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n nor_o yet_o wear_v tippet_n cap._n or_o surpless_n and_o mislike_v moreover_o the_o whole_a government_n ecclesiastical_a in_o that_o time_n neither_o agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o doctrine_n set_v down_o by_o that_o book_n and_o so_o it_o be_v reject_v with_o no_o small_a grief_n both_o of_o the_o duke_n protector_z and_o archbishop_n cranmer_z 22._o the_o other_o point_v propose_v and_o reject_v also_o parliament_n be_v about_o allowance_n of_o priest_n and_o friar_n marriage_n and_o legitimation_n of_o their_o child_n wherein_o great_a force_n be_v make_v by_o they_o that_o have_v take_v women_n first_o and_o seek_v approbation_n afterward_o but_o can_v not_o get_v it_o for_o the_o present_a though_o in_o the_o next_o parliament_n about_o a_o year_n after_o they_o obtain_v a_o certain_a mitigation_n therein_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v 23._o now_o than_o this_o parliament_n be_v thus_o past_a protector_n and_o end_v upon_o the_o 20_o day_n of_o december_n and_o the_o protector_n much_o grieve_v that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v obtain_v therein_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o new_a gospeler_n he_o think_v good_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o use_v his_o kingly_a authority_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o young_a child_n for_o the_o alter_n of_o divers_a point_n in_o religion_n use_v cranmer_n and_o some_o other_o also_o of_o the_o council_n for_o his_o instrument_n and_o first_o they_o begin_v with_o bishop_n bonner_n 1183._o as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o say_v bonner_n write_v to_o bishop_n gardiner_n of_o winchester_n the_o 28._o of_o january_n 1548._o wherein_o he_o write_v thus_o my_o very_a good_a lord_n these_o be_v to_o advertise_v your_o lordship_n that_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n be_v grace_n this_o present_a 28._o of_o january_n send_v i_o his_o letter_n missive_n contain_v this_o in_o effect_n that_o my_o lord_n protector_n be_v grace_n with_o advice_n of_o other_o the_o king_n majesty_n most_o honourable_a council_n for_o certain_a consideration_n they_o move_v be_v full_o resolve_v protector_n that_o no_o candle_n shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o candlemas-day_n nor_o from_o henceforth_o ash_n nor_o palm_n use_v any_o long_o require_v i_o to_o cause_v admonition_n thereof_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o your_o lordship_n and_o other_o bishop_n with_o celerity_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o there_o 24._o and_o after_o this_o again_o upon_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o next_o month_n of_o february_n the_o say_a protector_n with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o council_n at_o his_o appointment_n write_v to_o cranmer_n and_o by_o he_o to_o all_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n command_v they_o to_o pull_v down_o all_o image_n in_o these_o word_n among_o other_o 2._o we_o have_v think_v good_a say_v he_o to_o signify_v unto_o you_o that_o his_o highness_n pleasure_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o we_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n be_v that_o immediate_o upon_o the_o sight_n hereof_o with_o as_o convenient_a diligence_n as_o you_o may_v parliament_n you_o give_v order_n that_o all_o image_n remain_v in_o any_o church_n or_o chapel_n etc._n etc._n be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o and_o in_o the_o execution_n hereof_o we_o require_v both_o you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o use_v such_o foresight_n as_o the_o same_o may_v be_v quiet_o do_v with_o as_o good_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n as_o may_v be_v etc._n etc._n from_o somerset_n place_v the_o 11._o of_o february_n 1548._o your_o love_a friend_n edward_n somerset_n henry_n arundel_n anthony_n wingfield_n john_n russell_n thomas_n seymer_n william_n paget_n 25._o and_o now_o candle_n ash_n and_o image_n be_v go_v as_o you_o see_v there_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o month_n after_o to_o wit_n of_o march_n that_o the_o protector_n desire_v still_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o his_o designment_n of_o alteration_n send_v abroad_o a_o proclamation_n in_o the_o king_n name_n with_o a_o certain_a communion_n book_n in_o english_a to_o be_v use_v for_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n instead_o of_o the_o mass_n book_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v reject_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o parliament_n 1._o or_o another_o patch_v up_o afterward_o or_o the_o same_o mend_v or_o alter_v be_v not_o so_o clear_a but_o great_a care_n there_o be_v have_v by_o the_o protector_n and_o his_o adherent_n that_o this_o book_n shall_v be_v admit_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n present_o even_o before_o it_o be_v allow_v in_o parliament_n to_o which_o effect_n fox_n set_v down_o a_o large_a letter_n of_o the_o council_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n exhort_v and_o command_v they_o in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o admit_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n this_o book_n we_o have_v think_v good_a say_v they_o to_o pray_v and_o require_v your_o lordship_n and_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o king_n majesty_n our_o most_o dread_a lord_n name_n to_o command_v you_o to_o have_v a_o diligent_a earnest_a and_o careful_a respect_n to_o cause_v these_o book_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o every_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n within_o your_o diocese_n with_o such_o diligence_n as_o they_o may_v have_v sufficient_a time_n well_o to_o instruct_v and_o advise_v themselves_o for_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a communion_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o this_o book_n before_o this_o easter_n time_n etc._n etc._n pray_v you_o to_o consider_v that_o this_o order_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o intent_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n one_o vniform_a manner_n quiet_o use_v to_o the_o execution_n whereof_o we_o do_v eftsoons_o require_v you_o to_o have_v a_o diligent_a respect_n as_o you_o tender_v the_o king_n majesty_n pleasure_n and_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n from_o westminster_n the_o 13_o of_o march_n 1548._o 26._o by_o all_o which_o and_o by_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o that_o be_v hitherto_o do_v against_o catholic_a religion_n for_o these_o first_o two_o year_n until_o the_o second_o parliament_n be_v do_v by_o private_a authority_n of_o the_o protector_n and_o his_o adherent_n innovation_n before_o law_n and_o against_o law._n and_o now_o what_o a_o babylonical_a confusion_n ensue_v in_o england_n upon_o these_o innovation_n in_o all_o church_n parish_n and_o bishopric_n common_o be_v wonderful_a to_o recount_v for_o some_o priest_n say_v the_o latin_a mass_n some_o the_o english_a communion_n some_o both_o some_o neither_o some_o say_v half_a of_o the_o one_o and_o half_a of_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v very_o ordinary_a to_o wit_n to_o say_v the_o introitus_fw-la and_o confiteor_fw-la in_o english_a and_o then_o the_o collect_v and_o some_o other_o part_n in_o latin._n and_o after_o that_o again_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n in_o english_a and_o then_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o latin_a and_o last_o the_o benediction_n and_o last_o gospel_n in_o english_a and_o this_o mingle_v mangle_v do_v every_o man_n make_v at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v most_o grateful_a to_o the_o people_n 27._o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n and_o impiety_n some_o do_v consecrate_v bread_n and_o wine_n other_o do_v not_o but_o will_v tell_v the_o people_n beforehand_o plain_o they_o will_v not_o consecrate_v but_o restore_v they_o their_o bread_n and_o wine_n back_o again_o as_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o only_o add_v to_o it_o the_o church_n benediction_n and_o those_o that_o do_v consecrate_v do_v consecrate_v in_o divers_a form_n some_o
aloud_o some_o in_o secret_a some_o in_o one_o form_n of_o word_n and_o other_o in_o a_o other_o and_o after_o consecration_n some_o do_v hold_v up_o the_o host_n to_o be_v adore_v after_o the_o old_a fashion_n and_o some_o do_v not_o and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a some_o do_v kneel_v down_o and_o adore_v other_o do_v shut_v their_o eye_n other_o turn_v their_o face_n aside_o other_o run_v out_o of_o the_o church_n blaspheme_v and_o cry_v idolatry_n 28._o and_o as_o this_o confusion_n be_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n during_o these_o two_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n so_o no_o less_o be_v it_o in_o temporal_a affair_n especial_o in_o tne_n city_n of_o london_n confusion_n where_o a_o great_a mortality_n and_o pestilence_n be_v among_o the_o people_n as_o stow_z sai_z and_o no_o less_o amazement_n to_o see_v three_o chief_a bishop_n send_v to_o prison_n gardiner_n of_o winchester_n bonner_n of_o london_n and_o tonstall_n of_o duresme_fw-fr but_o the_o great_a band_v be_v betwixt_o the_o protector_n and_o his_o brother_n the_o admiral_n and_o between_o their_o wife_n queen_n katherine_z parr_n and_o the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n in_o which_o contention_n divers_a chief_a minister_n and_o apostate_n friar_n be_v stickler_n but_o especial_o hugh_z latymer_n that_o inveigh_v in_o his_o sermon_n against_o the_o admiral_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o protector_n on_o the_o other_o side_n friar_n bale_n be_v whole_o addict_v to_o queen_n catherine_n and_o her_o praise_n have_v print_v and_o set_v she_o forth_o in_o those_o very_a day_n for_o a_o famous_a writer_n and_o one_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o womankind_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la britannicis_n for_o so_o he_o say_v 238._o ingenii_n viribus_fw-la literarum_fw-la peritia_fw-la verborum_fw-la elegantia_fw-la &_o animi_fw-la generositate_fw-la foemine_a as_o dote_v exuperat_fw-la etc._n etc._n she_o do_v exceed_v the_o gift_n of_o womankind_n in_o the_o force_n of_o her_o wit_n in_o the_o skill_n of_o her_o learning_n in_o the_o elegancy_n of_o her_o word_n and_o generosity_n of_o mind_n and_o again_o magnarum_fw-la virtutum_fw-la ac_fw-la unicum_fw-la hoc_fw-la saeculo_fw-la pietatis_fw-la exemplar_n etc._n etc._n she_o be_v the_o only_a example_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o piety_n in_o this_o our_o age._n with_o which_o excessive_a praise_n the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n that_o think_v herself_o as_o wise_a and_o learned_a as_o the_o other_o be_v so_o offend_v that_o friar_n bale_n can_v get_v no_o preferment_n while_o her_o husband_n be_v in_o authority_n 29._o but_o now_o come_v on_o the_o second_o parliament_n novemb_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o 4._o day_n of_o november_n 1548._o and_o second_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n the_o protector_n and_o his_o gospeler_n have_v make_v all_o the_o preparation_n possible_a to_o get_v voice_n therein_o for_o establish_v of_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v in_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o do_v see_v the_o chief_a bishop_n be_v now_o restrain_v terrify_v or_o put_v in_o prison_n some_o other_o of_o the_o laity_n also_o disgrace_v as_o the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n arundel_n and_o other_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o dudley_n arm_v with_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o force_n make_v for_o scotland_n and_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o say_a protector_n be_v hold_v now_o for_o so_o dreadful_a a_o matter_n to_o any_o that_o resist_v his_o design_n as_o it_o be_v expect_v daily_o that_o his_o own_o brother_n the_o admiral_n shall_v be_v make_v away_o by_o he_o upon_o like_a displeasure_n 30._o but_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o parliament_n begin_v now_o as_o we_o have_v say_v two_o thing_n as_o you_o remember_v be_v exclude_v in_o the_o last_o parliament_n that_o can_v not_o pass_v though_o never_o so_o much_o desire_v and_o urge_v by_o the_o protector_n and_o his_o friend_n to_o wit_n the_o new_a communion_n book_n and_o the_o allowance_n of_o priest_n and_o friar_n marriage_n but_o now_o both_o of_o they_o pass_v albeit_o the_o second_o with_o a_o great_a limitation_n as_o you_o may_v see_v for_o the_o title_n of_o the_o statute_n be_v only_o this_o a_o act_n to_o take_v away_o all_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n make_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n whereby_o you_o see_v that_o the_o parliament_n be_v importune_v by_o priest_n and_o friar_n that_o have_v get_v they_o woman_n to_o have_v they_o allow_v by_o parliament_n they_o only_o obtain_v to_o be_v free_a from_o temporal_a punishment_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n for_o the_o rest_n whether_o after_o their_o vow_n make_v of_o chastity_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o or_o no._n nay_o in_o the_o very_a act_n itself_o they_o do_v high_o commend_v chastity_n in_o priest_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o better_a for_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o live_v chaste_a sole_a marry_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o it_o be_v most_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v willing_o and_o of_o themselves_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v a_o perpetual_a chastity_n and_o abstinence_n from_o the_o use_n of_o woman_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v see_v etc._n etc._n be_v it_o enact_v that_o all_o law_n positive_a canon_n or_o constitution_n heretofore_o make_v by_o authority_n of_o man_n only_o which_o do_v prohibit_v or_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v utter_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n together_o with_o the_o pain_n penalty_n crime_n action_n thereunto_o annex_v etc._n etc._n 31._o thus_o go_v the_o statute_n wherein_o you_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o impunity_n give_v to_o incontinent_a priest_n and_o friar_n to_o use_v woman_n without_o fear_n of_o punishment_n in_o this_o world._n and_o thereby_o you_o may_v consider_v that_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a endeavour_n of_o these_o new_a gospeler_n tend_v principal_o to_o break_v down_o hedge_n and_o to_o dissolve_v catholic_a discipline_n and_o to_o take_v away_o punishment_n appoint_v as_o well_o to_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n in_o general_n as_o by_o the_o former_a parliament_n you_o have_v see_v as_o also_o to_o loose_v and_o incontinent_a clergyman_n for_o their_o dissolute_a life_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o about_o the_o new_a communion_n book_n 32._o this_o book_n though_o it_o be_v make_v new_a again_o by_o great_a diligence_n both_o of_o the_o composer_n which_o the_o protector_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o also_o by_o the_o view_n of_o cranmer_n ridley_n and_o other_o of_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o clergy_n book_n yet_o have_v it_o marvellous_a difficulty_n to_o pass_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o very_a act_n of_o parliament_n itself_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o contradict_v by_o catholic_n but_o also_o by_o many_o protestant_n themselves_o mislike_v not_o only_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n therein_o appoint_v but_o the_o very_a article_n of_o doctrine_n also_o and_o in_o this_o be_v most_o vehement_a the_o foresay_a faction_n of_o hooper_n rogers_n latymer_n and_o some_o other_o be_v at_o that_o time_n puritan_n as_o before_o we_o have_v note_v 33._o but_o the_o chief_a and_o hot_a contention_n of_o all_o whereof_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o their_o new_a religion_n seem_v to_o depend_v be_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v lutheran_n or_o zwinglian_o concern_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n see_v they_o long_o well_o can_v not_o dissemble_v the_o same_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o former_a parliament_n though_o otherwise_o as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v somewhat_o hard_o to_o determine_v for_o that_o to_o the_o lutheran_n incline_v not_o only_a cranmer_n ridley_n and_o other_o in_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n that_o have_v live_v and_o bear_v rule_n under_o king_n henry_n viii_o before_o but_o many_o of_o the_o noble_a man_n also_o and_o counsellor_n that_o be_v half_a catholic_o and_o half_a protestant_n protestant_n for_o liberty_n of_o eat_v of_o flesh_n on_o forbid_a day_n possess_v church-living_n disobligation_n of_o confession_n and_o restitution_n and_o other_o such_o motive_n but_o yet_o for_o other_o matter_n be_v rather_o catholic_n in_o judgement_n and_o with_o these_o concur_v such_o as_o be_v come_v out_o of_o saxony_n day_n and_o have_v study_v under_o luther_n as_o bucer_n bale_n coverdale_n and_o other_o all_o which_o seem_v to_o stand_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n at_o that_o time_n but_o against_o these_o be_v the_o sacramentary_n who_o profession_n be_v of_o the_o fresh_a frame_n more_o please_v the_o protector_n and_o some_o other_o itch_a ear_n and_o thereby_o do_v overbear_v the_o other_o side_n at_o length_n by_o the_o number_n of_o some_o few_o voice_n in_o parliament_n but_o yet_o